| L01 |
Mk12_1 |
I zaczął im mówić w przypowieściach: Pewien człowiek założył winnicę. Otoczył ją murem, wykopał tłocznię i zbudował wieżę. W końcu oddał ją w dzierżawę rolnikom i wyjechał. (Mk12_1 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_1 |
I (G2532 ) zaczął (G756 ) im (G846 ) mówić (G2980 ) w (G1722 ) przypowieściach (G3850 ): Pewien człowiek (G444 ) założył (G5452 ) winnicę (G290 ). Otoczył (G4060 ) ją murem (G5418 ), wykopał (G3736 ) tłocznię (G5276 ) i (G2532 ) zbudował (G3618 ) wieżę (G4444 ). W końcu oddał ją (G846 ) w dzierżawę (G1554 ) rolnikom (G1092 ) i (G2532 ) wyjechał (G589 ). (Mk12_1 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_1 |
I zaczął im mówić w przypowieściach: Pewien człowiek założył winnicę. Otoczył ją murem, wykopał tłocznię i zbudował wieżę. W końcu oddał ją w dzierżawę rolnikom i wyjechał. (Mk12_1 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_1 |
I zaczął G756 im G846 mówić G2980 w przypowieściach G3850 : Pewien człowiek G444 założył G5452 winnicę G290 . Otoczył ją murem G5418 , wykopał G3736 tłocznię G5276 i zbudował G3618 wieżę G4444 . W końcu oddał G1554 ją w dzierżawę G1092 rolnikom G1092 i wyjechał G589 . (Mk12_1 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_1 |
kai |
(Er)-Ksa-to |
au-(tois) |
en |
pa-ra-bo-(lais) |
la-(lein), |
am-pe-(lO)-na |
(an)-TrO-pos |
e-(fy)-teu-sen, |
kai |
pe-ri-(e)-TE-ken |
fragm-(on) |
kai |
(O)-ry-Ksen |
hy-po-(lE)-ni-on |
kai |
O-ko-(do)-mE-sen |
(pyrg)-on, |
kai |
e-(Kse)-de-to |
au-(ton) |
ge-Or-(gois), |
kai |
a-pe-(dE)-mE-sen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_1 |
Καὶ |
ἤρξατο |
αὐτοῖς |
ἐν |
παραβολαῖς |
λαλεῖν, |
Ἀμπελῶνα |
ἄνθρωπος |
ἐφύτευσεν, |
καὶ |
περιέθηκεν |
φραγμὸν |
καὶ |
ὤρυξεν |
ὑπολήνιον |
καὶ |
ᾠκοδόμησεν |
πύργον, |
καὶ |
ἐξέδετο |
αὐτὸν |
γεωργοῖς, |
καὶ |
ἀπεδήμησεν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_1 |
I |
zaczął |
im |
w |
przypowieściach |
mówić: |
Winnicę |
człowiek |
zasadził |
i |
otoczył [ją] |
ogrodzeniem, |
i |
wykopał |
tłocznię, |
i |
zbudował |
wieżę, |
i |
wydzierżawił |
ją |
rolnikom, |
i |
wyjechał. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_1 |
*kai\ |
E)/rXato |
au)toi=s |
e)n |
parabolai=s |
lalei=n, |
*)ampelO=na |
a)/nTrOpos |
e)fu/teusen, |
kai\ |
perie/TEken |
fragmo\n |
kai\ |
O)/ruXen |
u(polE/nion |
kai\ |
O)|kodo/mEsen |
pu/rgon, |
kai\ |
e)Xe/deto |
au)to\n |
geOrgoi=s, |
kai\ |
a)pedE/mEsen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_1 |
kai |
ErXato |
autois |
en |
parabolais |
lalein, |
ampelOna |
anTrOpos |
efyteusen, |
kai |
perieTEken |
fragmon |
kai |
OryXen |
hypolEnion |
kai |
OkodomEsen |
pyrgon, |
kai |
eXedeto |
auton |
geOrgois, |
kai |
apedEmEsen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_1 |
καί |
ἄρχω |
αὐτός |
ἐν |
παραβολή |
λαλέω |
ἀμπελών |
ἄνθρωπος |
φυτεύω |
καί |
περιτίθημι |
φραγμός |
καί |
ὀρύσσω |
ὑπολήνιον |
καί |
οἰκοδομέω |
πύργος |
καί |
ἐκδίδωμι |
αὐτός |
γεωργός |
καί |
ἀποδημέω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_1 |
kai |
(ar)-CHO |
au-(tos) |
en |
pa-ra-bo-(lE) |
la-(le)-O |
am-pe-(lOn) |
(an)-TrO-pos |
fy-(teu)-O |
kai |
pe-ri-(ti)-TE-mi |
fragm-(os) |
kai |
o-(rys)-sO |
hy-po-(lE)-ni-on |
kai |
oi-ko-do-(me)-O |
(pyrg)-os |
kai |
ek-(di)-dO-mi |
au-(tos) |
ge-Org-(os) |
kai |
a-po-dE-(me)-O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_1 |
c--------- |
v-3ami-s-- |
rp----dpm- |
p--------- |
n-----dpf- |
v--pan---- |
n-----asm- |
n-----nsm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
n-----asm- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
n-----asn- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
n-----asm- |
c--------- |
v-3ami-s-- |
rp----asm- |
n-----dpm- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_1 |
G2532 |
G756 |
G846 |
G1722 |
G3850 |
G2980 |
G290 |
G444 |
G5452 |
G2532 |
G4060 |
G5418 |
G2532 |
G3736 |
G5276 |
G2532 |
G3618 |
G4444 |
G2532 |
G1554 |
G846 |
G1092 |
G2532 |
G589 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_1 |
Kaì |
ḗrxato |
autoîs |
en |
parabolaîs |
laleîn, |
Ampelôna |
ánthrōpos |
ephýteusen, |
kaì |
periéthēken |
phragmòn |
kaì |
ṓryxen |
hypolḗnion |
kaì |
ōᵢkodómēsen |
pýrgon, |
kaì |
exédeto |
autòn |
geōrgoîs, |
kaì |
apedḗmēsen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_1 |
Kai |
ērxato |
autois |
en |
parabolais |
lalein, |
Ampelōna |
anthrōpos |
ephyteusen, |
kai |
periethēken |
phragmon |
kai |
ōryxen |
hypolēnion |
kai |
ōkodomēsen |
pyrgon, |
kai |
exedeto |
auton |
geōrgois, |
kai |
apedēmēsen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_1 |
1968/9020 |
31/84 |
1472/5619 |
398/2758 |
28/50 |
39/296 |
11/23 |
159/550 |
3/11 |
1969/9020 |
4/8 |
2/4 |
1970/9020 |
3/3 |
1/1 |
1971/9020 |
9/41 |
2/4 |
1972/9020 |
3/4 |
1473/5619 |
7/19 |
1973/9020 |
4/6 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_1 |
Mk12_1_1 |
Mk12_1_2 |
Mk12_1_3 |
Mk12_1_4 |
Mk12_1_5 |
Mk12_1_6 |
Mk12_1_7 |
Mk12_1_8 |
Mk12_1_9 |
Mk12_1_10 |
Mk12_1_11 |
Mk12_1_12 |
Mk12_1_13 |
Mk12_1_14 |
Mk12_1_15 |
Mk12_1_16 |
Mk12_1_17 |
Mk12_1_18 |
Mk12_1_19 |
Mk12_1_20 |
Mk12_1_21 |
Mk12_1_22 |
Mk12_1_23 |
Mk12_1_24 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_2 |
W odpowiedniej porze posłał do rolników sługę, by odebrał od nich część należną z plonów winnicy. (Mk12_2 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_2 |
W odpowiedniej porze (G2540 ) posłał (G649 ) do (G4314 ) rolników (G1092 ) sługę (G1401 ), by odebrał (G2983 ) od (G3844 ) nich część należną z (G575 ) plonów (G2590 ) winnicy (G290 ). (Mk12_2 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_2 |
W odpowiedniej porze posłał do rolników sługę, by odebrał od nich część należną z plonów winnicy. (Mk12_2 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_2 |
W odpowiedniej porze G2540 posłał G649 do rolników G1092 sługę G1401 , by odebrał G2983 od nich G3844 część należną z plonów G2590 winnicy G290 . (Mk12_2 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_2 |
kai |
a-(pe)-stei-len |
pros |
tus |
ge-Org-(us) |
tO |
kai-(rO) |
(du)-lon, |
(hi)-na |
pa-(ra) |
tOn |
ge-Org-(On) |
(la)-bE |
a-(po) |
tOn |
karp-(On) |
tu |
am-pe-(lO)-nos: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_2 |
καὶ |
ἀπέστειλεν |
πρὸς |
τοὺς |
γεωργοὺς |
τῷ |
καιρῷ |
δοῦλον, |
ἵνα |
παρὰ |
τῶν |
γεωργῶν |
λάβῃ |
ἀπὸ |
τῶν |
καρπῶν |
τοῦ |
ἀμπελῶνος· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_2 |
I |
posłał |
do |
— |
rolników |
we |
właściwym czasie |
sługę, |
aby |
od |
— |
rolników |
otrzymał |
z |
— |
owoców |
— |
winnicy. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_2 |
kai\ |
a)pe/steilen |
pro\s |
tou\s |
geOrgou\s |
tO=| |
kairO=| |
dou=lon, |
i(/na |
para\ |
tO=n |
geOrgO=n |
la/bE| |
a)po\ |
tO=n |
karpO=n |
tou= |
a)mpelO=nos: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_2 |
kai |
apesteilen |
pros |
tus |
geOrgus |
tO |
kairO |
dulon, |
hina |
para |
tOn |
geOrgOn |
labE |
apo |
tOn |
karpOn |
tu |
ampelOnos: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_2 |
καί |
ἀποστέλλω |
πρός |
ὁ |
γεωργός |
ὁ |
καιρός |
δοῦλος (II) |
ἵνα |
παρά |
ὁ |
γεωργός |
λαμβάνω |
ἀπό |
ὁ |
καρπός |
ὁ |
ἀμπελών |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_2 |
kai |
a-po-(stel)-lO |
pros |
ho |
ge-Org-(os) |
ho |
kai-(ros) |
(du)-los |
(hi)-na |
pa-(ra) |
ho |
ge-Org-(os) |
lam-(ba)-nO |
a-(po) |
ho |
karp-(os) |
ho |
am-pe-(lOn) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_2 |
c--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
p--------- |
ra----apm- |
n-----apm- |
ra----dsm- |
n-----dsm- |
n-----asm- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
ra----gpm- |
n-----gpm- |
v-3aas-s-- |
p--------- |
ra----gpm- |
n-----gpm- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_2 |
G2532 |
G649 |
G4314 |
G3588 |
G1092 |
G3588 |
G2540 |
G1401 |
G2443 |
G3844 |
G3588 |
G1092 |
G2983 |
G575 |
G3588 |
G2590 |
G3588 |
G290 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_2 |
kaì |
apésteilen |
pròs |
toùs |
geōrgoùs |
tôᵢ |
kairôᵢ |
doûlon, |
hína |
parà |
tôn |
geōrgôn |
lábēᵢ |
apò |
tôn |
karpôn |
toû |
ampelônos· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_2 |
kai |
apesteilen |
pros |
tous |
geōrgous |
tō |
kairō |
doulon, |
hina |
para |
tōn |
geōrgōn |
labē |
apo |
tōn |
karpōn |
tou |
ampelōnos· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_2 |
1974/9020 |
35/133 |
92/700 |
3809/19889 |
8/19 |
3810/19889 |
14/85 |
32/126 |
87/663 |
32/194 |
3811/19889 |
9/19 |
62/258 |
146/646 |
3812/19889 |
24/66 |
3813/19889 |
12/23 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_2 |
Mk12_2_1 |
Mk12_2_2 |
Mk12_2_3 |
Mk12_2_4 |
Mk12_2_5 |
Mk12_2_6 |
Mk12_2_7 |
Mk12_2_8 |
Mk12_2_9 |
Mk12_2_10 |
Mk12_2_11 |
Mk12_2_12 |
Mk12_2_13 |
Mk12_2_14 |
Mk12_2_15 |
Mk12_2_16 |
Mk12_2_17 |
Mk12_2_18 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_3 |
Ci chwycili go, obili i odesłali z niczym. (Mk12_3 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_3 |
Ci chwycili (G2983 ) go (G846 ), obili (G1194 ) i (G2532 ) odesłali (G649 ) z (G2756 ) niczym. (Mk12_3 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_3 |
Ci chwycili go, obili i odesłali z niczym. (Mk12_3 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_3 |
Ci chwycili G2983 go G846 , obili G1194 i odesłali G649 z niczym G2756 . (Mk12_3 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_3 |
kai |
la-(bont)-es |
au-(ton) |
(e)-dei-ran |
kai |
a-(pe)-stei-lan |
ke-(non). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_3 |
καὶ |
λαβόντες |
αὐτὸν |
ἔδειραν |
καὶ |
ἀπέστειλαν |
κενόν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_3 |
I |
chwyciwszy |
go, |
pobili |
i |
odesłali |
z pustymi [rękami]. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_3 |
kai\ |
labo/ntes |
au)to\n |
e)/deiran |
kai\ |
a)pe/steilan |
keno/n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_3 |
kai |
labontes |
auton |
edeiran |
kai |
apesteilan |
kenon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_3 |
καί |
λαμβάνω |
αὐτός |
δέρω |
καί |
ἀποστέλλω |
κενός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_3 |
kai |
lam-(ba)-nO |
au-(tos) |
(de)-rO |
kai |
a-po-(stel)-lO |
ke-(nos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_3 |
c--------- |
v--aapnpm- |
rp----asm- |
v-3aai-p-- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-p-- |
a-----asm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_3 |
G2532 |
G2983 |
G846 |
G1194 |
G2532 |
G649 |
G2756 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_3 |
kaì |
labóntes |
autòn |
édeiran |
kaì |
apésteilan |
kenón. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_3 |
kai |
labontes |
auton |
edeiran |
kai |
apesteilan |
kenon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_3 |
1975/9020 |
63/258 |
1474/5619 |
2/15 |
1976/9020 |
36/133 |
1/18 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_3 |
Mk12_3_1 |
Mk12_3_2 |
Mk12_3_3 |
Mk12_3_4 |
Mk12_3_5 |
Mk12_3_6 |
Mk12_3_7 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_4 |
Wtedy posłał do nich drugiego sługę lecz i tego zranili w głowę i znieważyli. (Mk12_4 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_4 |
Wtedy posłał (G649 ) do (G4314 ) nich (G846 ) drugiego (G243 ) sługę (G1401 ) lecz i (G2532 ) (G2548 ) tego zranili w (G3036 ) głowę i (G2532 ) znieważyli (G818 ). (Mk12_4 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_4 |
Wtedy posłał do nich drugiego sługę lecz i tego zranili w głowę i znieważyli. (Mk12_4 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_4 |
Wtedy posłał G649 do nich G848 drugiego G243 sługę G1401 \ lecz i tego zranili G2775 w głowę G2775 i znieważyli G818 . (Mk12_4 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_4 |
kai |
(pa)-lin |
a-(pe)-stei-len |
pros |
au-(tus) |
(al)-lon |
(du)-lon: |
ka-(kei)-non |
e-ke-fa-(li)-O-san |
kai |
E-(ti)-ma-san. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_4 |
καὶ |
πάλιν |
ἀπέστειλεν |
πρὸς |
αὐτοὺς |
ἄλλον |
δοῦλον· |
κἀκεῖνον |
ἐκεφαλίωσαν |
καὶ |
ἠτίμασαν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_4 |
I |
znowu |
posłał |
do |
nich |
innego |
sługę |
i tamtego |
zranili w głowę |
i |
znieważyli. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_4 |
kai\ |
pa/lin |
a)pe/steilen |
pro\s |
au)tou\s |
a)/llon |
dou=lon: |
ka)kei=non |
e)kefali/Osan |
kai\ |
E)ti/masan. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_4 |
kai |
palin |
apesteilen |
pros |
autus |
allon |
dulon: |
kakeinon |
ekefaliOsan |
kai |
Etimasan. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_4 |
καί |
πάλιν |
ἀποστέλλω |
πρός |
αὐτός |
ἄλλος |
δοῦλος (II) |
κἀκεῖνος |
κεφαλιόω |
καί |
ἀτιμάζω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_4 |
kai |
(pa)-lin |
a-po-(stel)-lO |
pros |
au-(tos) |
(al)-los |
(du)-los |
ka-(kei)-nos |
ke-fa-li-(o)-O |
kai |
a-ti-(maD)-ZO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_4 |
c--------- |
d--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
p--------- |
rp----apm- |
a-----asm- |
n-----asm- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-p-- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-p-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_4 |
G2532 |
G3825 |
G649 |
G4314 |
G846 |
G243 |
G1401 |
G2548 |
G3036 |
G2532 |
G818 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_4 |
kaì |
pálin |
apésteilen |
pròs |
autoùs |
állon |
doûlon· |
kakeînon |
ekephalíōsan |
kaì |
ētímasan. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_4 |
kai |
palin |
apesteilen |
pros |
autous |
allon |
doulon· |
kakeinon |
ekephaliōsan |
kai |
ētimasan. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_4 |
1977/9020 |
36/141 |
37/133 |
93/700 |
1475/5619 |
43/155 |
33/126 |
3/22 |
3/8 |
1978/9020 |
1/7 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_4 |
Mk12_4_1 |
Mk12_4_2 |
Mk12_4_3 |
Mk12_4_4 |
Mk12_4_5 |
Mk12_4_6 |
Mk12_4_7 |
Mk12_4_8 |
Mk12_4_9 |
Mk12_4_10 |
Mk12_4_11 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_5 |
Posłał jeszcze jednego, tego zabili. I posłał wielu innych, z których jednych obili, drugich pozabijali. (Mk12_5 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_5 |
Posłał (G649 ) jeszcze jednego, tego zabili (G615 ). I (G2532 ) (G2548 ) posłał wielu (G4183 ) innych (G243 ) (G3739 ), z których jednych (G3739 ) obili (G1194 ), drugich pozabijali (G615 ). (Mk12_5 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_5 |
Posłał jeszcze jednego, tego zabili. I posłał wielu innych, z których jednych obili, drugich pozabijali. (Mk12_5 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_5 |
Posłał G649 jeszcze innego G243 , tego zabili G615 . I posłał G649 wielu G4183 innych G243 , z których jednych obili G1194 , drugich pozabijali G615 . (Mk12_5 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_5 |
kai |
(al)-lon |
a-(pe)-stei-len, |
ka-(kei)-non |
a-(pe)-ktei-nan, |
kai |
pol-(lus) |
(al)-lus, |
hus |
men |
(de)-ront-es |
hus |
de |
a-po-(kten)-nont-es. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_5 |
καὶ |
ἄλλον |
ἀπέστειλεν, |
κἀκεῖνον |
ἀπέκτειναν, |
καὶ |
πολλοὺς |
ἄλλους, |
οὓς |
μὲν |
δέροντες |
οὓς |
δὲ |
ἀποκτέννοντες. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_5 |
I |
innego |
posłał, |
i tamtego |
zabili, |
i |
wielu |
innych, |
jednych |
wprawdzie |
bijąc, |
innych |
zaś |
zabijając. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_5 |
kai\ |
a)/llon |
a)pe/steilen, |
ka)kei=non |
a)pe/kteinan, |
kai\ |
pollou\s |
a)/llous, |
ou(\s |
me\n |
de/rontes |
ou(\s |
de\ |
a)pokte/nnontes. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_5 |
kai |
allon |
apesteilen, |
kakeinon |
apekteinan, |
kai |
pollus |
allus, |
hus |
men |
derontes |
hus |
de |
apoktennontes. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_5 |
καί |
ἄλλος |
ἀποστέλλω |
κἀκεῖνος |
ἀποκτείνω |
καί |
πολύς |
ἄλλος |
ὅς |
μέν |
δέρω |
ὅς |
δέ |
ἀποκτείνω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_5 |
kai |
(al)-los |
a-po-(stel)-lO |
ka-(kei)-nos |
a-po-(ktei)-nO |
kai |
po-(lys) |
(al)-los |
hos |
men |
(de)-rO |
hos |
de |
a-po-(ktei)-nO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_5 |
c--------- |
a-----asm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-p-- |
c--------- |
a-----apm- |
a-----apm- |
rr----apm- |
c--------- |
v--papnpm- |
rr----apm- |
c--------- |
v--papnpm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_5 |
G2532 |
G243 |
G649 |
G2548 |
G615 |
G2532 |
G4183 |
G243 |
G3739 |
G3303 |
G1194 |
G3739 |
G1161 |
G615 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_5 |
kaì |
állon |
apésteilen, |
kakeînon |
apékteinan, |
kaì |
polloùs |
állous, |
hoùs |
mèn |
dérontes |
hoùs |
dè |
apokténnontes. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_5 |
kai |
allon |
apesteilen, |
kakeinon |
apekteinan, |
kai |
pollous |
allous, |
hous |
men |
derontes |
hous |
de |
apoktennontes. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_5 |
1979/9020 |
44/155 |
38/133 |
4/22 |
20/74 |
1980/9020 |
99/356 |
45/155 |
178/1367 |
23/179 |
3/15 |
179/1367 |
583/2792 |
21/74 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_5 |
Mk12_5_1 |
Mk12_5_2 |
Mk12_5_3 |
Mk12_5_4 |
Mk12_5_5 |
Mk12_5_6 |
Mk12_5_7 |
Mk12_5_8 |
Mk12_5_9 |
Mk12_5_10 |
Mk12_5_11 |
Mk12_5_12 |
Mk12_5_13 |
Mk12_5_14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_6 |
Miał jeszcze jednego, ukochanego syna. Posłał go jako ostatniego do nich, bo sobie mówił: Uszanują mojego syna. (Mk12_6 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_6 |
Miał (G2192 ) jeszcze (G2089 ) jednego (G1520 ), ukochanego (G27 ) syna (G5207 ). Posłał (G649 ) go (G846 ) jako ostatniego (G2078 ) do (G4314 ) nich (G846 ), bo sobie mówił (G3004 ): Uszanują (G1788 ) mojego (G3450 ) syna (G5207 ). (Mk12_6 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_6 |
Miał jeszcze jednego, ukochanego syna. Posłał go jako ostatniego do nich, bo sobie mówił: Uszanują mojego syna. (Mk12_6 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_6 |
Miał G2192 jeszcze jednego G1520 , ukochanego G27 syna G5207 . Posłał G649 go G846 jako ostatniego G2078 do nich G848 , bo sobie mówił G3004 : Uszanują G1788 mojego G3450 syna G5207 . (Mk12_6 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_6 |
(e)-ti |
(he)-na |
(ei)-CHen, |
hyi-(on) |
a-ga-pE-(ton): |
a-(pe)-stei-len |
au-(ton) |
(e)-sCHa-ton |
pros |
au-(tus) |
(le)-gOn |
(ho)-ti |
en-tra-(pE)-son-tai |
ton |
hyi-(on) |
mu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_6 |
ἔτι |
ἕνα |
εἶχεν, |
υἱὸν |
ἀγαπητόν· |
ἀπέστειλεν |
αὐτὸν |
ἔσχατον |
πρὸς |
αὐτοὺς |
λέγων |
ὅτι |
Ἐντραπήσονται |
τὸν |
υἱόν |
μου. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_6 |
Jeszcze |
jednego |
miał, |
syna |
umiłowanego |
posłał |
go |
jako ostatniego |
do |
nich, |
mówiąc: |
— |
Uszanują |
— |
syna |
mojego. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_6 |
e)/ti |
e(/na |
ei)=CHen, |
ui(o\n |
a)gapEto/n: |
a)pe/steilen |
au)to\n |
e)/sCHaton |
pro\s |
au)tou\s |
le/gOn |
o(/ti |
*)entrapE/sontai |
to\n |
ui(o/n |
mou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_6 |
eti |
hena |
eiCHen, |
hyion |
agapEton: |
apesteilen |
auton |
esCHaton |
pros |
autus |
legOn |
hoti |
entrapEsontai |
ton |
hyion |
mu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_6 |
ἔτι |
εἷς |
ἔχω |
υἱός |
ἀγαπητός |
ἀποστέλλω |
αὐτός |
ἔσχατος |
πρός |
αὐτός |
λέγω |
ὅτι |
ἐντρέπω |
ὁ |
υἱός |
ἐγώ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_6 |
(e)-ti |
heis |
(e)-CHO |
hyi-(os) |
a-ga-pE-(tos) |
a-po-(stel)-lO |
au-(tos) |
(e)-sCHa-tos |
pros |
au-(tos) |
(le)-gO |
(ho)-ti |
en-(tre)-pO |
ho |
hyi-(os) |
e-(gO) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_6 |
d--------- |
a-----asm- |
v-3iai-s-- |
n-----asm- |
a-----asm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----asm- |
a-----asm- |
p--------- |
rp----apm- |
v--papnsm- |
c--------- |
v-3fpi-p-- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
rp----gs-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_6 |
G2089 |
G1520 |
G2192 |
G5207 |
G27 |
G649 |
G846 |
G2078 |
G4314 |
G846 |
G3004 |
G3754 |
G1788 |
G3588 |
G5207 |
G3450 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_6 |
éti |
héna |
eîchen, |
hyiòn |
agapētón· |
apésteilen |
autòn |
éschaton |
pròs |
autoùs |
légōn |
hóti |
Entrapḗsontai |
tòn |
hyión |
mou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_6 |
eti |
hena |
eichen, |
hyion |
agapēton· |
apesteilen |
auton |
eschaton |
pros |
autous |
legōn |
hoti |
Entrapēsontai |
ton |
hyion |
mou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_6 |
11/93 |
66/262 |
134/708 |
114/378 |
6/61 |
39/133 |
1476/5619 |
14/52 |
94/700 |
1477/5619 |
433/1325 |
209/1296 |
2/9 |
3814/19889 |
115/378 |
110/563 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_6 |
Mk12_6_1 |
Mk12_6_2 |
Mk12_6_3 |
Mk12_6_4 |
Mk12_6_5 |
Mk12_6_6 |
Mk12_6_7 |
Mk12_6_8 |
Mk12_6_9 |
Mk12_6_10 |
Mk12_6_11 |
Mk12_6_12 |
Mk12_6_13 |
Mk12_6_14 |
Mk12_6_15 |
Mk12_6_16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_7 |
Lecz owi rolnicy mówili nawzajem do siebie: to jest dziedzic. Chodźcie, zabijmy go, a dziedzictwo będzie nasze. (Mk12_7 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_7 |
Lecz owi rolnicy (G1092 ) mówili (G2036 ) nawzajem (G4314 ) do siebie (G1438 ): to jest (G2076 ) dziedzic (G2818 ). Chodźcie (G1205 ), zabijmy (G615 ) go (G846 ), a (G2532 ) dziedzictwo (G2817 ) będzie (G2071 ) nasze (G2257 ). (Mk12_7 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_7 |
Lecz owi rolnicy mówili nawzajem do siebie: to jest dziedzic. Chodźcie, zabijmy go, a dziedzictwo będzie nasze. (Mk12_7 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_7 |
Lecz owi rolnicy G1092 mówili G2036 nawzajem G4314 do siebie G1438 : To jest G2076 dziedzic G2818 . Chodźcie G1205 , zabijmy G615 go G846 , a dziedzictwo G2817 będzie G2071 nasze G2257 . (Mk12_7 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_7 |
e-(kei)-noi |
de |
hoi |
ge-Or-(goi) |
pros |
he-au-(tus) |
(ei)-pan |
(ho)-ti |
hu-(tos) |
(e)-stin |
ho |
klE-ro-(no)-mos: |
(deu)-te |
a-po-(ktei)-nO-men |
au-(ton), |
kai |
hE-(mOn) |
(e)-stai |
hE |
klE-ro-no-(mi)-a. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_7 |
ἐκεῖνοι |
δὲ |
οἱ |
γεωργοὶ |
πρὸς |
ἑαυτοὺς |
εἶπαν |
ὅτι |
Οὗτός |
ἐστιν |
ὁ |
κληρονόμος· |
δεῦτε |
ἀποκτείνωμεν |
αὐτόν, |
καὶ |
ἡμῶν |
ἔσται |
ἡ |
κληρονομία. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_7 |
Tamci |
zaś |
— |
rolnicy |
między |
sobą |
powiedzieli: |
— |
Ten |
jest |
— |
dziedzicem |
chodźcie, |
zabijmy |
go, |
a |
nasze |
będzie |
— |
dziedzictwo. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_7 |
e)kei=noi |
de\ |
oi( |
geOrgoi\ |
pro\s |
e(autou\s |
ei)=pan |
o(/ti |
*ou(=to/s |
e)stin |
o( |
klErono/mos: |
deu=te |
a)poktei/nOmen |
au)to/n, |
kai\ |
E(mO=n |
e)/stai |
E( |
klEronomi/a. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_7 |
ekeinoi |
de |
hoi |
geOrgoi |
pros |
heautus |
eipan |
hoti |
hutos |
estin |
ho |
klEronomos: |
deute |
apokteinOmen |
auton, |
kai |
hEmOn |
estai |
hE |
klEronomia. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_7 |
ἐκεῖνος |
δέ |
ὁ |
γεωργός |
πρός |
ἑαυτοῦ |
λέγω |
ὅτι |
οὗτος |
εἰμί |
ὁ |
κληρονόμος |
δεῦτε |
ἀποκτείνω |
αὐτός |
καί |
ἐγώ |
εἰμί |
ὁ |
κληρονομία |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_7 |
e-(kei)-nos |
de |
ho |
ge-Org-(os) |
pros |
he-au-(tu) |
(le)-gO |
(ho)-ti |
(hu)-tos |
ei-(mi) |
ho |
klE-ro-(no)-mos |
(deu)-te |
a-po-(ktei)-nO |
au-(tos) |
kai |
e-(gO) |
ei-(mi) |
ho |
klE-ro-no-(mi)-a |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_7 |
rd----npm- |
c--------- |
ra----npm- |
n-----npm- |
p--------- |
rp----apm- |
v-3aai-p-- |
c--------- |
rd----nsm- |
v-3pai-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
d--------- |
v-1aas-p-- |
rp----asm- |
c--------- |
rp----gp-- |
v-3fmi-s-- |
ra----nsf- |
n-----nsf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_7 |
G1565 |
G1161 |
G3588 |
G1092 |
G4314 |
G1438 |
G2036 |
G3754 |
G3778 |
G2076 |
G3588 |
G2818 |
G1205 |
G615 |
G846 |
G2532 |
G2257 |
G2071 |
G3588 |
G2817 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_7 |
ekeînoi |
dè |
hoi |
geōrgoì |
pròs |
heautoùs |
eîpan |
hóti |
Hoûtós |
estin |
ho |
klēronómos· |
deûte |
apokteínōmen |
autón, |
kaì |
hēmôn |
éstai |
hē |
klēronomía. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_7 |
ekeinoi |
de |
hoi |
geōrgoi |
pros |
heautous |
eipan |
hoti |
Houtos |
estin |
ho |
klēronomos· |
deute |
apokteinōmen |
auton, |
kai |
hēmōn |
estai |
hē |
klēronomia. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_7 |
65/243 |
584/2792 |
3815/19889 |
10/19 |
95/700 |
50/317 |
239/934 |
210/1296 |
76/461 |
164/896 |
3816/19889 |
2/15 |
9/12 |
22/74 |
1478/5619 |
1981/9020 |
17/402 |
58/190 |
3817/19889 |
2/14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_7 |
Mk12_7_1 |
Mk12_7_2 |
Mk12_7_3 |
Mk12_7_4 |
Mk12_7_5 |
Mk12_7_6 |
Mk12_7_7 |
Mk12_7_8 |
Mk12_7_9 |
Mk12_7_10 |
Mk12_7_11 |
Mk12_7_12 |
Mk12_7_13 |
Mk12_7_14 |
Mk12_7_15 |
Mk12_7_16 |
Mk12_7_17 |
Mk12_7_18 |
Mk12_7_19 |
Mk12_7_20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_8 |
I chwyciwszy, zabili go i wyrzucili z winnicy. (Mk12_8 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_8 |
I (G2532 ) chwyciwszy (G2983 ), zabili (G615 ) go (G846 ) i (G2532 ) wyrzucili (G1544 ) z winnicy (G290 ). (Mk12_8 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_8 |
I chwyciwszy, zabili go i wyrzucili z winnicy. (Mk12_8 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_8 |
I chwyciwszy G2983 , zabili G615 go G846 i wyrzucili G1544 z winnicy G290 . (Mk12_8 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_8 |
kai |
la-(bont)-es |
a-(pe)-ktei-nan |
au-(ton), |
kai |
e-(Kse)-ba-lon |
au-(ton) |
(e)-KsO |
tu |
am-pe-(lO)-nos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_8 |
καὶ |
λαβόντες |
ἀπέκτειναν |
αὐτόν, |
καὶ |
ἐξέβαλον |
αὐτὸν |
ἔξω |
τοῦ |
ἀμπελῶνος. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_8 |
I |
chwyciwszy, |
zabili |
go |
i |
wyrzucili |
go |
poza |
— |
winnicę. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_8 |
kai\ |
labo/ntes |
a)pe/kteinan |
au)to/n, |
kai\ |
e)Xe/balon |
au)to\n |
e)/XO |
tou= |
a)mpelO=nos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_8 |
kai |
labontes |
apekteinan |
auton, |
kai |
eXebalon |
auton |
eXO |
tu |
ampelOnos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_8 |
καί |
λαμβάνω |
ἀποκτείνω |
αὐτός |
καί |
ἐκβάλλω |
αὐτός |
ἔξω |
ὁ |
ἀμπελών |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_8 |
kai |
lam-(ba)-nO |
a-po-(ktei)-nO |
au-(tos) |
kai |
ek-(bal)-lO |
au-(tos) |
(e)-KsO |
ho |
am-pe-(lOn) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_8 |
c--------- |
v--aapnpm- |
v-3aai-p-- |
rp----asm- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-p-- |
rp----asm- |
p--------- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_8 |
G2532 |
G2983 |
G615 |
G846 |
G2532 |
G1544 |
G846 |
G1854 |
G3588 |
G290 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_8 |
kaì |
labóntes |
apékteinan |
autón, |
kaì |
exébalon |
autòn |
éxō |
toû |
ampelônos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_8 |
kai |
labontes |
apekteinan |
auton, |
kai |
exebalon |
auton |
exō |
tou |
ampelōnos. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_8 |
1982/9020 |
64/258 |
23/74 |
1479/5619 |
1983/9020 |
44/81 |
1480/5619 |
18/63 |
3818/19889 |
13/23 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_8 |
Mk12_8_1 |
Mk12_8_2 |
Mk12_8_3 |
Mk12_8_4 |
Mk12_8_5 |
Mk12_8_6 |
Mk12_8_7 |
Mk12_8_8 |
Mk12_8_9 |
Mk12_8_10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_9 |
Cóż uczyni właściciel winnicy? Przyjdzie i wytraci rolników, a winnicę odda innym. (Mk12_9 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_9 |
Cóż uczyni (G4160 ) właściciel (G2962 ) winnicy (G290 )? Przyjdzie (G2064 ) i (G2532 ) wytraci (G622 ) rolników (G1092 ), a winnicę (G290 ) odda (G1325 ) innym (G243 ). (Mk12_9 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_9 |
Cóż uczyni właściciel winnicy? Przyjdzie i wytraci rolników, a winnicę odda innym. (Mk12_9 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_9 |
Cóż uczyni G4160 właściciel G2962 winnicy G290 ? Przyjdzie G2064 i wytraci G622 rolników G1092 , a winnicę G290 odda G1325 innym G243 . (Mk12_9 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_9 |
ti |
[un] |
poi-(E)-sei |
ho |
(ky)-ri-os |
tu |
am-pe-(lO)-nos |
e-(leu)-se-tai |
kai |
a-po-(le)-sei |
tus |
ge-Org-(us), |
kai |
(dO)-sei |
ton |
am-pe-(lO)-na |
(al)-lois. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_9 |
τί |
[οὖν] |
ποιήσει |
ὁ |
κύριος |
τοῦ |
ἀμπελῶνος |
ἐλεύσεται |
καὶ |
ἀπολέσει |
τοὺς |
γεωργούς, |
καὶ |
δώσει |
τὸν |
ἀμπελῶνα |
ἄλλοις. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_9 |
Co |
[więc] |
uczyni |
— |
pan |
— |
winnicy? |
Przyjdzie |
i |
zgładzi |
— |
rolników, |
i |
da |
— |
winnicę |
innym. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_9 |
ti/ |
[ou)=n] |
poiE/sei |
o( |
ku/rios |
tou= |
a)mpelO=nos |
e)leu/setai |
kai\ |
a)pole/sei |
tou\s |
geOrgou/s, |
kai\ |
dO/sei |
to\n |
a)mpelO=na |
a)/llois. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_9 |
ti |
[un] |
poiEsei |
ho |
kyrios |
tu |
ampelOnos |
eleusetai |
kai |
apolesei |
tus |
geOrgus, |
kai |
dOsei |
ton |
ampelOna |
allois. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_9 |
τίς |
οὖν |
ποιέω |
ὁ |
κύριος |
ὁ |
ἀμπελών |
ἔρχομαι |
καί |
ἀπόλλυμι |
ὁ |
γεωργός |
καί |
δίδωμι |
ὁ |
ἀμπελών |
ἄλλος |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_9 |
tis |
un |
poi-(e)-O |
ho |
(ky)-ri-os |
ho |
am-pe-(lOn) |
(er)-CHo-mai |
kai |
a-(pol)-ly-mi |
ho |
ge-Org-(os) |
kai |
(di)-dO-mi |
ho |
am-pe-(lOn) |
(al)-los |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_9 |
ri----asn- |
c--------- |
v-3fai-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
v-3fmi-s-- |
c--------- |
v-3fai-s-- |
ra----apm- |
n-----apm- |
c--------- |
v-3fai-s-- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
a-----dpm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_9 |
G5101 |
G3767 |
G4160 |
G3588 |
G2962 |
G3588 |
G290 |
G2064 |
G2532 |
G622 |
G3588 |
G1092 |
G2532 |
G1325 |
G3588 |
G290 |
G243 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_9 |
tí |
[oûn] |
poiḗsei |
ho |
kýrios |
toû |
ampelônos |
eleúsetai |
kaì |
apolései |
toùs |
geōrgoús, |
kaì |
dṓsei |
tòn |
ampelôna |
állois. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_9 |
ti |
[oun] |
poiēsei |
ho |
kyrios |
tou |
ampelōnos |
eleusetai |
kai |
apolesei |
tous |
geōrgous, |
kai |
dōsei |
ton |
ampelōna |
allois. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_9 |
129/520 |
59/500 |
124/568 |
3819/19889 |
87/717 |
3820/19889 |
14/23 |
175/632 |
1984/9020 |
29/90 |
3821/19889 |
11/19 |
1985/9020 |
81/414 |
3822/19889 |
15/23 |
46/155 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_9 |
Mk12_9_1 |
Mk12_9_2 |
Mk12_9_3 |
Mk12_9_4 |
Mk12_9_5 |
Mk12_9_6 |
Mk12_9_7 |
Mk12_9_8 |
Mk12_9_9 |
Mk12_9_10 |
Mk12_9_11 |
Mk12_9_12 |
Mk12_9_13 |
Mk12_9_14 |
Mk12_9_15 |
Mk12_9_16 |
Mk12_9_17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_10 |
Nie czytaliście tych słów w Piśmie: Właśnie ten kamień, który odrzucili budujący, stał się głowicą węgła. (Mk12_10 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_10 |
Nie (G3761 ) czytaliście (G314 ) tych słów w Piśmie (G1124 ): Właśnie ten (G3778 ) kamień (G3037 ), który (G3739 ) odrzucili (G593 ) budujący (G3618 ), stał (G1096 ) się głowicą (G2776 ) węgła (G1137 ). (Mk12_10 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_10 |
Nie czytaliście tych słów w Piśmie: Właśnie ten kamień, który odrzucili budujący, stał się głowicą węgła. (Mk12_10 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_10 |
Nie czytaliście G314 tych słów G5026 w Piśmie G1124 : Właśnie ten kamień G3037 , który odrzucili G593 budujący G3618 , stał się G1096 głowicą G2776 węgła G1137 . (Mk12_10 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_10 |
u-(de) |
tEn |
gra-(fEn) |
(tau)-tEn |
a-(ne)-gnO-te, |
(li)-Ton |
hon |
a-pe-do-(ki)-ma-san |
hoi |
oi-ko-do-(munt)-es, |
(hu)-tos |
e-ge-(nE)-TE |
eis |
ke-fa-(lEn) |
gO-(ni)-as: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_10 |
οὐδὲ |
τὴν |
γραφὴν |
ταύτην |
ἀνέγνωτε, |
Λίθον |
ὃν |
ἀπεδοκίμασαν |
οἱ |
οἰκοδομοῦντες, |
οὗτος |
ἐγενήθη |
εἰς |
κεφαλὴν |
γωνίας· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_10 |
Czy nawet nie |
— |
Pisma |
tego |
czytaliście: |
Kamień, |
który |
odrzucili |
— |
budujący, |
Ten |
stał się |
— |
głowicą |
węgła. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_10 |
ou)de\ |
tE\n |
grafE\n |
tau/tEn |
a)ne/gnOte, |
*li/Ton |
o(\n |
a)pedoki/masan |
oi( |
oi)kodomou=ntes, |
ou(=tos |
e)genE/TE |
ei)s |
kefalE\n |
gOni/as: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_10 |
ude |
tEn |
grafEn |
tautEn |
anegnOte, |
liTon |
hon |
apedokimasan |
hoi |
oikodomuntes, |
hutos |
egenETE |
eis |
kefalEn |
gOnias: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_10 |
οὐδέ |
ὁ |
γραφή |
οὗτος |
ἀναγινώσκω |
λίθος |
ὅς |
ἀποδοκιμάζω |
ὁ |
οἰκοδομέω |
οὗτος |
γίνομαι |
εἰς |
κεφαλή |
γωνία |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_10 |
u-(de) |
ho |
gra-(fE) |
(hu)-tos |
a-na-gi-(nO)-skO |
(li)-Tos |
hos |
a-po-do-ki-(maD)-ZO |
ho |
oi-ko-do-(me)-O |
(hu)-tos |
(gi)-no-mai |
eis |
ke-fa-(lE) |
gO-(ni)-a |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_10 |
d--------- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
rd----asf- |
v-2aai-p-- |
n-----asm- |
rr----asm- |
v-3aai-p-- |
ra----npm- |
v--papnpm- |
rd----nsm- |
v-3api-s-- |
p--------- |
n-----asf- |
n-----gsf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_10 |
G3761 |
G3588 |
G1124 |
G3778 |
G314 |
G3037 |
G3739 |
G593 |
G3588 |
G3618 |
G3778 |
G1096 |
G1519 |
G2776 |
G1137 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_10 |
oudè |
tḕn |
graphḕn |
taútēn |
anégnōte, |
Líthon |
hòn |
apedokímasan |
hoi |
oikodomoûntes, |
hoûtos |
egenḗthē |
eis |
kephalḕn |
gōnías· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_10 |
oude |
tēn |
graphēn |
tautēn |
anegnōte, |
Lithon |
hon |
apedokimasan |
hoi |
oikodomountes, |
houtos |
egenēthē |
eis |
kephalēn |
gōnias· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_10 |
33/143 |
3823/19889 |
5/50 |
77/461 |
9/32 |
13/59 |
180/1367 |
3/9 |
3824/19889 |
10/41 |
78/461 |
116/671 |
349/1767 |
17/75 |
3/9 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_10 |
Mk12_10_1 |
Mk12_10_2 |
Mk12_10_3 |
Mk12_10_4 |
Mk12_10_5 |
Mk12_10_6 |
Mk12_10_7 |
Mk12_10_8 |
Mk12_10_9 |
Mk12_10_10 |
Mk12_10_11 |
Mk12_10_12 |
Mk12_10_13 |
Mk12_10_14 |
Mk12_10_15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_11 |
Pan to sprawił i jest cudem w oczach naszych. (Mk12_11 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_11 |
Pan (G2962 ) to (G3778 ) sprawił (G1096 ) i (G2532 ) jest (G2076 ) cudem (G2298 ) w (G1722 ) oczach (G3788 ) naszych (G2257 ). (Mk12_11 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_11 |
Pan to sprawił i jest cudem w oczach naszych. (Mk12_11 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_11 |
Pan G2962 to sprawił G1096 i jest G2076 cudem G2298 w oczach G3788 naszych G2257 . (Mk12_11 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_11 |
pa-(ra) |
ky-(ri)-u |
e-(ge)-ne-to |
(hau)-tE, |
kai |
(e)-stin |
Tau-ma-(stE) |
en |
of-Tal-(mois) |
hE-(mOn) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_11 |
παρὰ |
κυρίου |
ἐγένετο |
αὕτη, |
καὶ |
ἔστιν |
θαυμαστὴ |
ἐν |
ὀφθαλμοῖς |
ἡμῶν |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_11 |
Od |
Pana |
stało się |
to, |
i |
jest |
cudowne |
w |
oczach |
naszych. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_11 |
para\ |
kuri/ou |
e)ge/neto |
au(/tE, |
kai\ |
e)/stin |
TaumastE\ |
e)n |
o)fTalmoi=s |
E(mO=n |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_11 |
para |
kyriu |
egeneto |
hautE, |
kai |
estin |
TaumastE |
en |
ofTalmois |
hEmOn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_11 |
παρά |
κύριος |
γίνομαι |
οὗτος |
καί |
εἰμί |
θαυμαστός |
ἐν |
ὀφθαλμός |
ἐγώ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_11 |
pa-(ra) |
(ky)-ri-os |
(gi)-no-mai |
(hu)-tos |
kai |
ei-(mi) |
Tau-ma-(stos) |
en |
of-Talm-(os) |
e-(gO) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_11 |
p--------- |
n-----gsm- |
v-3ami-s-- |
rd----nsf- |
c--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
a-----nsf- |
p--------- |
n-----dpm- |
rp----gp-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_11 |
G3844 |
G2962 |
G1096 |
G3778 |
G2532 |
G2076 |
G2298 |
G1722 |
G3788 |
G2257 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_11 |
parà |
kyríou |
egéneto |
haútē, |
kaì |
éstin |
thaumastḕ |
en |
ophthalmoîs |
hēmôn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_11 |
para |
kyriou |
egeneto |
hautē, |
kai |
estin |
thaumastē |
en |
ophthalmois |
hēmōn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_11 |
33/194 |
88/717 |
117/671 |
79/461 |
1986/9020 |
165/896 |
2/6 |
399/2758 |
30/100 |
18/402 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_11 |
Mk12_11_1 |
Mk12_11_2 |
Mk12_11_3 |
Mk12_11_4 |
Mk12_11_5 |
Mk12_11_6 |
Mk12_11_7 |
Mk12_11_8 |
Mk12_11_9 |
Mk12_11_10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_12 |
I starali się Go ująć, lecz bali się tłumu. Zrozumieli bowiem, że przeciw nim powiedział tę przypowieść. Zostawili więc Go i odeszli. (Mk12_12 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_12 |
I (G2532 ) starali się (G2212 ) Go (G846 ) ująć (G2902 ), lecz (G2532 ) bali się (G5399 ) tłumu (G3793 ). Zrozumieli bowiem (G1097 ) (G1063 ), że (G3754 ) przeciw (G4314 ) nim (G846 ) powiedział (G2036 ) tę przypowieść (G3850 ). Zostawili (G863 ) więc Go (G846 ) i (G2532 ) odeszli (G565 ). (Mk12_12 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_12 |
I starali się Go ująć, lecz bali się tłumu. Zrozumieli bowiem, że przeciw nim powiedział tę przypowieść. Zostawili więc Go i odeszli. (Mk12_12 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_12 |
I starali się G2212 Go ująć G2902 , lecz bali się G5399 tłumu G3793 . Zrozumieli bowiem G1097 , że przeciw G4314 nim G848 powiedział G2036 tę przypowieść G3850 . Zostawili więc G863 Go G846 i odeszli G565 . (Mk12_12 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_12 |
kai |
eD-(ZE)-tun |
au-(ton) |
kra-(tE)-sai, |
kai |
e-fo-(bE)-TE-san |
ton |
(o)-CHlon, |
(e)-gnO-san |
gar |
(ho)-ti |
pros |
au-(tus) |
tEn |
pa-ra-bo-(lEn) |
(ei)-pen. |
kai |
a-(fent)-es |
au-(ton) |
a-(pElT)-on. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_12 |
Καὶ |
ἐζήτουν |
αὐτὸν |
κρατῆσαι, |
καὶ |
ἐφοβήθησαν |
τὸν |
ὄχλον, |
ἔγνωσαν |
γὰρ |
ὅτι |
πρὸς |
αὐτοὺς |
τὴν |
παραβολὴν |
εἶπεν. |
καὶ |
ἀφέντες |
αὐτὸν |
ἀπῆλθον. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_12 |
I |
szukali, |
[jak] Go |
schwytać, |
lecz |
zlękli się |
— |
tłumu |
poznali |
bowiem, |
że |
przeciw |
nim |
— |
przypowieść |
powiedział. |
I |
zostawiwszy |
Go, |
odeszli. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_12 |
*kai\ |
e)DZE/toun |
au)to\n |
kratE=sai, |
kai\ |
e)fobE/TEsan |
to\n |
o)/CHlon, |
e)/gnOsan |
ga\r |
o(/ti |
pro\s |
au)tou\s |
tE\n |
parabolE\n |
ei)=pen. |
kai\ |
a)fe/ntes |
au)to\n |
a)pE=lTon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_12 |
kai |
eDZEtun |
auton |
kratEsai, |
kai |
efobETEsan |
ton |
oCHlon, |
egnOsan |
gar |
hoti |
pros |
autus |
tEn |
parabolEn |
eipen. |
kai |
afentes |
auton |
apElTon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_12 |
καί |
ζητέω |
αὐτός |
κρατέω |
καί |
φοβέω |
ὁ |
ὄχλος |
γινώσκω |
γάρ |
ὅτι |
πρός |
αὐτός |
ὁ |
παραβολή |
λέγω |
καί |
ἀφίημι |
αὐτός |
ἀπέρχομαι |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_12 |
kai |
DZE-(te)-O |
au-(tos) |
kra-(te)-O |
kai |
fo-(be)-O |
ho |
(o)-CHlos |
gi-(nO)-skO |
gar |
(ho)-ti |
pros |
au-(tos) |
ho |
pa-ra-bo-(lE) |
(le)-gO |
kai |
a-(fi)-E-mi |
au-(tos) |
a-(per)-CHo-mai |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_12 |
c--------- |
v-3iai-p-- |
rp----asm- |
v--aan---- |
c--------- |
v-3api-p-- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
v-3aai-p-- |
c--------- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
rp----apm- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
v-3aai-s-- |
c--------- |
v--aapnpm- |
rp----asm- |
v-3aai-p-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_12 |
G2532 |
G2212 |
G846 |
G2902 |
G2532 |
G5399 |
G3588 |
G3793 |
G1097 |
G1063 |
G3754 |
G4314 |
G846 |
G3588 |
G3850 |
G2036 |
G2532 |
G863 |
G846 |
G565 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_12 |
Kaì |
edzḗtoun |
autòn |
kratêsai, |
kaì |
ephobḗthēsan |
tòn |
óchlon, |
égnōsan |
gàr |
hóti |
pròs |
autoùs |
tḕn |
parabolḕn |
eîpen. |
kaì |
aphéntes |
autòn |
apêlthon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_12 |
Kai |
edzētoun |
auton |
kratēsai, |
kai |
ephobēthēsan |
ton |
ochlon, |
egnōsan |
gar |
hoti |
pros |
autous |
tēn |
parabolēn |
eipen. |
kai |
aphentes |
auton |
apēlthon. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_12 |
1987/9020 |
20/116 |
1481/5619 |
22/47 |
1988/9020 |
29/95 |
3825/19889 |
82/175 |
28/220 |
169/1042 |
211/1296 |
96/700 |
1482/5619 |
3826/19889 |
29/50 |
240/934 |
1989/9020 |
72/143 |
1483/5619 |
54/117 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_12 |
Mk12_12_1 |
Mk12_12_2 |
Mk12_12_3 |
Mk12_12_4 |
Mk12_12_5 |
Mk12_12_6 |
Mk12_12_7 |
Mk12_12_8 |
Mk12_12_9 |
Mk12_12_10 |
Mk12_12_11 |
Mk12_12_12 |
Mk12_12_13 |
Mk12_12_14 |
Mk12_12_15 |
Mk12_12_16 |
Mk12_12_17 |
Mk12_12_18 |
Mk12_12_19 |
Mk12_12_20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_13 |
Posłali natomiast do Niego kilku faryzeuszów i zwolenników Heroda, którzy mieli pochwycić Go w mowie. (Mk12_13 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_13 |
Posłali (G649 ) natomiast do (G4314 ) Niego (G846 ) kilku (G5100 ) faryzeuszów (G5330 ) i (G2532 ) zwolenników Heroda (G2265 ), którzy mieli pochwycić Go (G846 ) (G64 ) w (G3056 ) mowie. (Mk12_13 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_13 |
Posłali natomiast do Niego kilku faryzeuszów i zwolenników Heroda, którzy mieli pochwycić Go w mowie. (Mk12_13 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_13 |
Posłali G649 natomiast do Niego G4314 G846 kilku G5100 faryzeuszów G5330 i zwolenników Heroda G2265 , którzy mieli pochwycić Go G64 w mowie G3056 . (Mk12_13 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_13 |
kai |
a-po-(stel)-lu-sin |
pros |
au-(ton) |
(ti)-nas |
tOn |
fa-ri-(sai)-On |
kai |
tOn |
hE-rO-di-a-(nOn) |
(hi)-na |
au-(ton) |
a-(greu)-sO-sin |
(lo)-gO. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_13 |
Καὶ |
ἀποστέλλουσιν |
πρὸς |
αὐτόν |
τινας |
τῶν |
Φαρισαίων |
καὶ |
τῶν |
Ἡρῳδιανῶν |
ἵνα |
αὐτὸν |
ἀγρεύσωσιν |
λόγῳ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_13 |
I |
posyłają |
do |
Niego |
niektórych |
z |
faryzeuszów |
i |
z |
zwolenników Heroda, |
aby |
Go |
schwytali |
w słowie. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_13 |
*kai\ |
a)poste/llousin |
pro\s |
au)to/n |
tinas |
tO=n |
*farisai/On |
kai\ |
tO=n |
*(ErO|dianO=n |
i(/na |
au)to\n |
a)greu/sOsin |
lo/gO|. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_13 |
kai |
apostellusin |
pros |
auton |
tinas |
tOn |
farisaiOn |
kai |
tOn |
hErOdianOn |
hina |
auton |
agreusOsin |
logO. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_13 |
καί |
ἀποστέλλω |
πρός |
αὐτός |
τὶς |
ὁ |
Φαρισαῖος |
καί |
ὁ |
Ἡρῳδιανοί |
ἵνα |
αὐτός |
ἀγρεύω |
λόγος |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_13 |
kai |
a-po-(stel)-lO |
pros |
au-(tos) |
tis |
ho |
fa-ri-(sai)-os |
kai |
ho |
hE-rO-di-a-(noi) |
(hi)-na |
au-(tos) |
a-(greu)-O |
(lo)-gos |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_13 |
c--------- |
v-3pai-p-- |
p--------- |
rp----asm- |
ri----apm- |
ra----gpm- |
n-----gpm- |
c--------- |
ra----gpm- |
n-----gpm- |
c--------- |
rp----asm- |
v-3aas-p-- |
n-----dsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_13 |
G2532 |
G649 |
G4314 |
G846 |
G5100 |
G3588 |
G5330 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G2265 |
G2443 |
G846 |
G64 |
G3056 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_13 |
Kaì |
apostéllousin |
pròs |
autón |
tinas |
tôn |
Pharisaíōn |
kaì |
tôn |
Hērōᵢdianôn |
hína |
autòn |
agreúsōsin |
lógōᵢ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_13 |
Kai |
apostellousin |
pros |
auton |
tinas |
tōn |
Pharisaiōn |
kai |
tōn |
Hērōdianōn |
hina |
auton |
agreusōsin |
logō. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_13 |
1990/9020 |
40/133 |
97/700 |
1484/5619 |
56/569 |
3827/19889 |
41/98 |
1991/9020 |
3828/19889 |
3/3 |
88/663 |
1485/5619 |
1/1 |
54/330 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_13 |
Mk12_13_1 |
Mk12_13_2 |
Mk12_13_3 |
Mk12_13_4 |
Mk12_13_5 |
Mk12_13_6 |
Mk12_13_7 |
Mk12_13_8 |
Mk12_13_9 |
Mk12_13_10 |
Mk12_13_11 |
Mk12_13_12 |
Mk12_13_13 |
Mk12_13_14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_14 |
Ci przyszli i rzekli do Niego: Nauczycielu, wiemy, że jesteś prawdomówny i na nikim Ci nie zależy. Bo nie oglądasz się na osobę ludzką, lecz drogi Bożej w prawdzie nauczasz. Czy wolno płacić podatek Cezarowi, czy nie? Mamy płacić czy nie płacić? (Mk12_14 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_14 |
Ci przyszli (G2064 ) (G991 ) i (G2532 ) rzekli (G3004 ) do Niego (G846 ): Nauczycielu (G1320 ), wiemy (G1492 ) (G1063 ), że (G3754 ) (G1909 ) jesteś (G1487 ) prawdomówny (G227 ) i (G2532 ) na (G4012 ) nikim (G3762 ) Ci (G4671 ) nie (G3756 ) zależy (G3199 ). Bo (G2316 ) nie oglądasz się na (G1519 ) osobę ludzką (G4383 ) (G444 ), lecz (G235 ) drogi (G3598 ) Bożej w prawdzie (G225 ) nauczasz (G1321 ). Czy wolno (G1832 ) płacić (G1325 ) podatek (G2778 ) Cezarowi (G2541 ), czy (G2228 ) nie (G3756 )? Mamy (G1325 ) płacić (G1325 ) czy (G2228 ) nie (G3756 ) (G3361 ) płacić? (Mk12_14 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_14 |
Ci przyszli i rzekli do Niego: Nauczycielu, wiemy, że jesteś prawdomówny i na nikim Ci nie zależy. Bo nie oglądasz się na osobę ludzką, lecz drogi Bożej w prawdzie nauczasz. Czy wolno płacić podatek Cezarowi, czy nie? Mamy płacić czy nie płacić? (Mk12_14 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_14 |
Ci przyszli G2064 i rzekli G3004 do Niego G846 : Nauczycielu G1320 , wiemy G1492 , że jesteś G1488 prawdomówny G227 i na nikim Ci nie zależy G4012 . Bo nie oglądasz się G991 na osobę ludzką G4383 , lecz drogi G3598 Bożej G2316 w prawdzie G225 nauczasz G1321 . Czy wolno G1832 płacić G1325 podatek G2778 Cezarowi G2541 , czy nie G3756 ? Mamy płacić G1325 czy nie płacić G1325 ? (Mk12_14 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_14 |
kai |
el-(Tont)-es |
(le)-gu-sin |
au-(tO), |
di-(da)-ska-le, |
(oi)-da-men |
(ho)-ti |
a-lE-(TEs) |
ei |
kai |
u |
(me)-lei |
soi |
pe-(ri) |
u-de-(nos), |
u |
gar |
(ble)-peis |
eis |
(pro)-sO-pon |
an-(TrO)-pOn, |
all' |
ep' |
a-lE-(Tei)-as |
tEn |
ho-(don) |
tu |
Teu |
di-(da)-skeis: |
(e)-Kse-stin |
(du)-nai |
(kEns)-on |
(kai)-sa-ri |
E |
u |
(dO)-men |
E |
mE |
(dO)-men |
| L06 |
Mk12_14 |
καὶ |
ἐλθόντες |
λέγουσιν |
αὐτῷ, |
Διδάσκαλε, |
οἴδαμεν |
ὅτι |
ἀληθὴς |
εἶ |
καὶ |
οὐ |
μέλει |
σοι |
περὶ |
οὐδενός, |
οὐ |
γὰρ |
βλέπεις |
εἰς |
πρόσωπον |
ἀνθρώπων, |
ἀλλ᾿ |
ἐπ᾿ |
ἀληθείας |
τὴν |
ὁδὸν |
τοῦ |
θεοῦ |
διδάσκεις· |
ἔξεστιν |
δοῦναι |
κῆνσον |
Καίσαρι |
ἢ |
οὔ |
δῶμεν |
ἢ |
μὴ |
δῶμεν |
| L07 |
Mk12_14 |
I |
przyszedłszy, |
mówią |
Mu: |
Nauczycielu, |
wiemy, |
że |
prawdomówny |
jesteś |
i |
nie |
zależy |
Ci |
na |
nikim, |
nie |
bowiem |
patrzysz |
na |
oblicze |
ludzi, |
lecz |
zgodnie z |
prawdą |
— |
drogi |
— |
Boga |
nauczasz. |
Czy wolno |
dać |
podatek |
Cezarowi |
czy |
nie? |
Mamy dać |
czy |
nie |
mamy dać? |
| L08 |
Mk12_14 |
kai\ |
e)lTo/ntes |
le/gousin |
au)tO=|, |
*dida/skale, |
oi)/damen |
o(/ti |
a)lETE\s |
ei)= |
kai\ |
ou) |
me/lei |
soi |
peri\ |
ou)deno/s, |
ou) |
ga\r |
ble/peis |
ei)s |
pro/sOpon |
a)nTrO/pOn, |
a)ll' |
e)p' |
a)lETei/as |
tE\n |
o(do\n |
tou= |
Teou= |
dida/skeis: |
e)/Xestin |
dou=nai |
kE=nson |
*kai/sari |
E)\ |
ou)/ |
dO=men |
E)\ |
mE\ |
dO=men |
| L09 |
Mk12_14 |
kai |
elTontes |
legusin |
autO, |
didaskale, |
oidamen |
hoti |
alETEs |
ei |
kai |
u |
melei |
soi |
peri |
udenos, |
u |
gar |
blepeis |
eis |
prosOpon |
anTrOpOn, |
all' |
ep' |
alETeias |
tEn |
hodon |
tu |
Teu |
didaskeis: |
eXestin |
dunai |
kEnson |
kaisari |
E |
u |
dOmen |
E |
mE |
dOmen |
| L10 |
Mk12_14 |
καί |
ἔρχομαι |
λέγω |
αὐτός |
διδάσκαλος |
οἶδα |
ὅτι |
ἀληθής |
εἰμί |
καί |
οὐ |
μέλει |
σύ |
περί |
οὐδείς |
οὐ |
γάρ |
βλέπω |
εἰς |
πρόσωπον |
ἄνθρωπος |
ἀλλά |
ἐπί |
ἀλήθεια |
ὁ |
ὁδός |
ὁ |
θεός |
διδάσκω |
ἔξεστι(ν) |
δίδωμι |
κῆνσος |
Καῖσαρ |
ἤ |
οὐ |
δίδωμι |
ἤ |
μή |
δίδωμι |
| L11 |
Mk12_14 |
kai |
(er)-CHo-mai |
(le)-gO |
au-(tos) |
di-(da)-ska-los |
(oi)-da |
(ho)-ti |
a-lE-(TEs) |
ei-(mi) |
kai |
u |
(me)-lei |
sy |
pe-(ri) |
u-(deis) |
u |
gar |
(ble)-pO |
eis |
(pro)-sO-pon |
(an)-TrO-pos |
al-(la) |
e-(pi) |
a-(lE)-Tei-a |
ho |
ho-(dos) |
ho |
Te-(os) |
di-(da)-skO |
(e)-Kse-stin |
(di)-dO-mi |
(kEns)-os |
(kai)-sar |
E |
u |
(di)-dO-mi |
E |
mE |
(di)-dO-mi |
| L12 |
Mk12_14 |
c--------- |
v--aapnpm- |
v-3pai-p-- |
rp----dsm- |
n-----vsm- |
v-1xai-p-- |
c--------- |
a-----nsm- |
v-2pai-s-- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
rp----ds-- |
p--------- |
a-----gsm- |
d--------- |
c--------- |
v-2pai-s-- |
p--------- |
n-----asn- |
n-----gpm- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
n-----gsf- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
v-2pai-s-- |
v-3pai-s-- |
v--aan---- |
n-----asm- |
n-----dsm- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
v-1aas-p-- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
v-1aas-p-- |
| L13 |
Mk12_14 |
G2532 |
G2064 |
G3004 |
G846 |
G1320 |
G1492 |
G3754 |
G227 |
G1487 |
G2532 |
G3756 |
G3199 |
G4671 |
G4012 |
G3762 |
G3756 |
G1063 |
G991 |
G1519 |
G4383 |
G444 |
G235 |
G1909 |
G225 |
G3588 |
G3598 |
G3588 |
G2316 |
G1321 |
G1832 |
G1325 |
G2778 |
G2541 |
G2228 |
G3756 |
G1325 |
G2228 |
G3361 |
G1325 |
| L14 |
Mk12_14 |
kaì |
elthóntes |
légousin |
autôᵢ, |
Didáskale, |
oídamen |
hóti |
alēthḕs |
eî |
kaì |
ou |
mélei |
soi |
perì |
oudenós, |
ou |
gàr |
blépeis |
eis |
prósōpon |
anthrṓpōn, |
all᾿ |
ep᾿ |
alētheías |
tḕn |
hodòn |
toû |
theoû |
didáskeis· |
éxestin |
doûnai |
kênson |
Kaísari |
ḕ |
oú |
dômen |
ḕ |
mḕ |
dômen |
| L15 |
Mk12_14 |
kai |
elthontes |
legousin |
autō, |
Didaskale, |
oidamen |
hoti |
alēthēs |
ei |
kai |
ou |
melei |
soi |
peri |
oudenos, |
ou |
gar |
blepeis |
eis |
prosōpon |
anthrōpōn, |
all᾿ |
ep᾿ |
alētheias |
tēn |
hodon |
tou |
theou |
didaskeis· |
exestin |
dounai |
kēnson |
Kaisari |
ē |
ou |
dōmen |
ē |
mē |
dōmen |
| L16 |
Mk12_14 |
1992/9020 |
176/632 |
434/1325 |
1486/5619 |
20/59 |
129/666 |
212/1296 |
2/26 |
85/518 |
1993/9020 |
279/1628 |
3/10 |
64/213 |
47/334 |
37/234 |
280/1628 |
170/1042 |
29/132 |
350/1767 |
12/76 |
160/550 |
69/638 |
174/890 |
3/109 |
3829/19889 |
38/101 |
3830/19889 |
82/1317 |
29/97 |
15/31 |
82/414 |
4/4 |
5/29 |
94/345 |
281/1628 |
83/414 |
95/345 |
180/1042 |
84/414 |
| L17 |
Mk12_14 |
Mk12_14_1 |
Mk12_14_2 |
Mk12_14_3 |
Mk12_14_4 |
Mk12_14_5 |
Mk12_14_6 |
Mk12_14_7 |
Mk12_14_8 |
Mk12_14_9 |
Mk12_14_10 |
Mk12_14_11 |
Mk12_14_12 |
Mk12_14_13 |
Mk12_14_14 |
Mk12_14_15 |
Mk12_14_16 |
Mk12_14_17 |
Mk12_14_18 |
Mk12_14_19 |
Mk12_14_20 |
Mk12_14_21 |
Mk12_14_22 |
Mk12_14_23 |
Mk12_14_24 |
Mk12_14_25 |
Mk12_14_26 |
Mk12_14_27 |
Mk12_14_28 |
Mk12_14_29 |
Mk12_14_30 |
Mk12_14_31 |
Mk12_14_32 |
Mk12_14_33 |
Mk12_14_34 |
Mk12_14_35 |
Mk12_14_36 |
Mk12_14_37 |
Mk12_14_38 |
Mk12_14_39 |
|
| L01 |
Mk12_15 |
Lecz On poznał ich obłudę i rzekł do nich: Czemu Mnie wystawiacie na próbę? Przynieście Mi denara chcę zobaczyć. (Mk12_15 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_15 |
Lecz On poznał ich (G846 ) obłudę (G5272 ) i rzekł (G2036 ) do nich (G846 ): Czemu Mnie (G5101 ) (G3165 ) wystawiacie na (G3985 ) próbę? Przynieście (G5342 ) Mi (G3427 ) denara (G1220 ) chcę zobaczyć (G1492 ). (Mk12_15 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_15 |
Lecz On poznał ich obłudę i rzekł do nich: Czemu Mnie wystawiacie na próbę? Przynieście Mi denara chcę zobaczyć. (Mk12_15 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_15 |
Lecz On G3588 poznał G3708 ich obłudę G5272 i rzekł G2036 do nich G846 : Czemu Mnie G5101 wystawiacie na próbę G3985 ? Przynieście Mi G5342 denara G1220 , chcę zobaczyć G3708 . (Mk12_15 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_15 |
ho |
de |
ei-(dOs) |
au-(tOn) |
tEn |
hy-(po)-kri-sin |
(ei)-pen |
au-(tois), |
ti |
me |
pei-(raD)-Ze-te |
fe-re-(te) |
moi |
dE-(na)-ri-on |
(hi)-na |
(i)-dO. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_15 |
ὁ |
δὲ |
εἰδὼς |
αὐτῶν |
τὴν |
ὑπόκρισιν |
εἶπεν |
αὐτοῖς, |
Τί |
με |
πειράζετε |
φέρετέ |
μοι |
δηνάριον |
ἵνα |
ἴδω. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_15 |
On |
zaś, |
znając |
ich |
— |
obłudę, |
powiedział |
im: |
Dlaczego |
Mnie |
wystawiacie na próbę? |
Przynieście |
Mi |
denara, |
abym |
zobaczył. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_15 |
o( |
de\ |
ei)dO\s |
au)tO=n |
tE\n |
u(po/krisin |
ei)=pen |
au)toi=s, |
*ti/ |
me |
peira/DZete |
fe/rete/ |
moi |
dEna/rion |
i(/na |
i)/dO. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_15 |
ho |
de |
eidOs |
autOn |
tEn |
hypokrisin |
eipen |
autois, |
ti |
me |
peiraDZete |
ferete |
moi |
dEnarion |
hina |
idO. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_15 |
ὁ |
δέ |
οἶδα |
αὐτός |
ὁ |
ὑπόκρισις |
λέγω |
αὐτός |
τίς |
ἐγώ |
πειράζω |
φέρω |
ἐγώ |
δηνάριον |
ἵνα |
ὁράω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_15 |
ho |
de |
(oi)-da |
au-(tos) |
ho |
hy-(po)-kri-sis |
(le)-gO |
au-(tos) |
tis |
e-(gO) |
pei-(raD)-ZO |
(fe)-rO |
e-(gO) |
dE-(na)-ri-on |
(hi)-na |
ho-(ra)-O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_15 |
ra----nsm- |
c--------- |
v--xapnsm- |
rp----gpm- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----dpm- |
ri----asn- |
rp----as-- |
v-2pai-p-- |
v-2pad-p-- |
rp----ds-- |
n-----asn- |
c--------- |
v-1aas-s-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_15 |
G3588 |
G1161 |
G1492 |
G846 |
G3588 |
G5272 |
G2036 |
G846 |
G5101 |
G3165 |
G3985 |
G5342 |
G3427 |
G1220 |
G2443 |
G1492 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_15 |
ho |
dè |
eidṑs |
autôn |
tḕn |
hypókrisin |
eîpen |
autoîs, |
Tí |
me |
peirádzete |
phéreté |
moi |
dēnárion |
hína |
ídō. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_15 |
ho |
de |
eidōs |
autōn |
tēn |
hypokrisin |
eipen |
autois, |
Ti |
me |
peiradzete |
pherete |
moi |
dēnarion |
hina |
idō. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_15 |
3831/19889 |
585/2792 |
130/666 |
1487/5619 |
3832/19889 |
2/6 |
241/934 |
1488/5619 |
130/520 |
55/290 |
10/38 |
17/66 |
38/225 |
8/16 |
89/663 |
131/666 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_15 |
Mk12_15_1 |
Mk12_15_2 |
Mk12_15_3 |
Mk12_15_4 |
Mk12_15_5 |
Mk12_15_6 |
Mk12_15_7 |
Mk12_15_8 |
Mk12_15_9 |
Mk12_15_10 |
Mk12_15_11 |
Mk12_15_12 |
Mk12_15_13 |
Mk12_15_14 |
Mk12_15_15 |
Mk12_15_16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_16 |
Przynieśli, a On ich zapytał: Czyj jest ten obraz i napis? Odpowiedzieli Mu: Cezara. (Mk12_16 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_16 |
Przynieśli (G5342 ), a On ich zapytał: Czyj (G5101 ) jest ten (G3778 ) obraz (G1504 ) i (G2532 ) napis (G1923 )? Odpowiedzieli (G2036 ) Mu (G846 ): Cezara (G2541 ). (Mk12_16 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_16 |
Przynieśli, a On ich zapytał: Czyj jest ten obraz i napis? Odpowiedzieli Mu: Cezara. (Mk12_16 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_16 |
Przynieśli G5342 , a On ich zapytał G2036 : Czyj G5101 jest ten obraz G1504 i napis G1923 ? Odpowiedzieli Mu G2036 : Cezara G2541 . (Mk12_16 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_16 |
hoi |
de |
(E)-neNk-an. |
kai |
(le)-gei |
au-(tois), |
(ti)-nos |
hE |
ei-(kOn) |
(hau)-tE |
kai |
hE |
e-pi-gra-(fE) |
hoi |
de |
(ei)-pan |
au-(tO), |
(kai)-sa-ros. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_16 |
οἱ |
δὲ |
ἤνεγκαν. |
καὶ |
λέγει |
αὐτοῖς, |
Τίνος |
ἡ |
εἰκὼν |
αὕτη |
καὶ |
ἡ |
ἐπιγραφή |
οἱ |
δὲ |
εἶπαν |
αὐτῷ, |
Καίσαρος. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_16 |
Oni |
zaś |
przynieśli. |
I |
mówi |
im: |
Czyj |
— |
wizerunek |
ten |
i |
— |
napis? |
Oni |
zaś |
powiedzieli |
Mu: |
Cezara. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_16 |
oi( |
de\ |
E)/negkan. |
kai\ |
le/gei |
au)toi=s, |
*ti/nos |
E( |
ei)kO\n |
au(/tE |
kai\ |
E( |
e)pigrafE/ |
oi( |
de\ |
ei)=pan |
au)tO=|, |
*kai/saros. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_16 |
hoi |
de |
EneNkan. |
kai |
legei |
autois, |
tinos |
hE |
eikOn |
hautE |
kai |
hE |
epigrafE |
hoi |
de |
eipan |
autO, |
kaisaros. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_16 |
ὁ |
δέ |
φέρω |
καί |
λέγω |
αὐτός |
τίς |
ὁ |
εἰκών |
οὗτος |
καί |
ὁ |
ἐπιγραφή |
ὁ |
δέ |
λέγω |
αὐτός |
Καῖσαρ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_16 |
ho |
de |
(fe)-rO |
kai |
(le)-gO |
au-(tos) |
tis |
ho |
ei-(kOn) |
(hu)-tos |
kai |
ho |
e-pi-gra-(fE) |
ho |
de |
(le)-gO |
au-(tos) |
(kai)-sar |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_16 |
ra----npm- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-p-- |
c--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
rp----dpm- |
ri----gsm- |
ra----nsf- |
n-----nsf- |
rd----nsf- |
c--------- |
ra----nsf- |
n-----nsf- |
ra----npm- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-p-- |
rp----dsm- |
n-----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_16 |
G3588 |
G1161 |
G5342 |
G2532 |
G3004 |
G846 |
G5101 |
G3588 |
G1504 |
G3778 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G1923 |
G3588 |
G1161 |
G2036 |
G846 |
G2541 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_16 |
hoi |
dè |
ḗnegkan. |
kaì |
légei |
autoîs, |
Tínos |
hē |
eikṑn |
haútē |
kaì |
hē |
epigraphḗ |
hoi |
dè |
eîpan |
autôᵢ, |
Kaísaros. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_16 |
hoi |
de |
ēnegkan. |
kai |
legei |
autois, |
Tinos |
hē |
eikōn |
hautē |
kai |
hē |
epigraphē |
hoi |
de |
eipan |
autō, |
Kaisaros. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_16 |
3833/19889 |
586/2792 |
18/66 |
1994/9020 |
435/1325 |
1489/5619 |
131/520 |
3834/19889 |
2/23 |
80/461 |
1995/9020 |
3835/19889 |
2/5 |
3836/19889 |
587/2792 |
242/934 |
1490/5619 |
6/29 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_16 |
Mk12_16_1 |
Mk12_16_2 |
Mk12_16_3 |
Mk12_16_4 |
Mk12_16_5 |
Mk12_16_6 |
Mk12_16_7 |
Mk12_16_8 |
Mk12_16_9 |
Mk12_16_10 |
Mk12_16_11 |
Mk12_16_12 |
Mk12_16_13 |
Mk12_16_14 |
Mk12_16_15 |
Mk12_16_16 |
Mk12_16_17 |
Mk12_16_18 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_17 |
Wówczas Jezus rzekł do nich: Oddajcie więc Cezarowi to, co należy do Cezara, a Bogu to, co należy do Boga. I byli pełni podziwu dla Niego. (Mk12_17 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_17 |
Wówczas Jezus (G2424 ) rzekł (G2036 ) do nich (G846 ): Oddajcie (G591 ) więc Cezarowi (G2541 ) to, co należy do Cezara (G2541 ), a (G2532 ) Bogu (G2316 ) to, co należy do Boga (G2316 ). I (G2532 ) byli pełni podziwu (G2296 ) dla Niego (G846 ). (Mk12_17 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_17 |
Wówczas Jezus rzekł do nich: Oddajcie więc Cezarowi to, co należy do Cezara, a Bogu to, co należy do Boga. I byli pełni podziwu dla Niego. (Mk12_17 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_17 |
Wówczas Jezus G2424 rzekł G2036 do nich G846 : Oddajcie G591 więc Cezarowi G2541 to, co należy do Cezara G2541 , a Bogu G2316 to, co należy do Boga G2316 . I byli pełni podziwu G2296 dla Niego G846 . (Mk12_17 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_17 |
ho |
de |
i-E-(sus) |
(ei)-pen |
au-(tois), |
ta |
(kai)-sa-ros |
a-(po)-do-te |
(kai)-sa-ri |
kai |
ta |
tu |
Teu |
tO |
Te-(O). |
kai |
e-Kse-(Tau)-maDZ-on |
ep' |
au-(tO). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_17 |
ὁ |
δὲ |
Ἰησοῦς |
εἶπεν |
αὐτοῖς, |
Τὰ |
Καίσαρος |
ἀπόδοτε |
Καίσαρι |
καὶ |
τὰ |
τοῦ |
θεοῦ |
τῷ |
θεῷ. |
καὶ |
ἐξεθαύμαζον |
ἐπ᾿ |
αὐτῷ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_17 |
On |
zaś, |
Jezus, |
powiedział |
im: |
[To, co] |
Cezara, |
oddajcie |
Cezarowi, |
a |
[to, co] |
— |
Boga, |
— |
Bogu. |
I |
zdumiewali się |
nad |
Nim. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_17 |
o( |
de\ |
*)iEsou=s |
ei)=pen |
au)toi=s, |
*ta\ |
*kai/saros |
a)po/dote |
*kai/sari |
kai\ |
ta\ |
tou= |
Teou= |
tO=| |
TeO=|. |
kai\ |
e)XeTau/maDZon |
e)p' |
au)tO=|. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_17 |
ho |
de |
iEsus |
eipen |
autois, |
ta |
kaisaros |
apodote |
kaisari |
kai |
ta |
tu |
Teu |
tO |
TeO. |
kai |
eXeTaumaDZon |
ep' |
autO. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_17 |
ὁ |
δέ |
Ἰησοῦς |
λέγω |
αὐτός |
ὁ |
Καῖσαρ |
ἀποδίδωμι |
Καῖσαρ |
καί |
ὁ |
ὁ |
θεός |
ὁ |
θεός |
καί |
ἐκθαυμάζω |
ἐπί |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_17 |
ho |
de |
i-E-(sus) |
(le)-gO |
au-(tos) |
ho |
(kai)-sar |
a-po-(di)-dO-mi |
(kai)-sar |
kai |
ho |
ho |
Te-(os) |
ho |
Te-(os) |
kai |
e-kTau-(maDZ)-O |
e-(pi) |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_17 |
ra----nsm- |
c--------- |
n-----nsm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----dpm- |
ra----apn- |
n-----gsm- |
v-2aad-p-- |
n-----dsm- |
c--------- |
ra----apn- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
ra----dsm- |
n-----dsm- |
c--------- |
v-3iai-p-- |
p--------- |
rp----dsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_17 |
G3588 |
G1161 |
G2424 |
G2036 |
G846 |
G3588 |
G2541 |
G591 |
G2541 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G3588 |
G2316 |
G3588 |
G2316 |
G2532 |
G2296 |
G1909 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_17 |
ho |
dè |
Iēsoûs |
eîpen |
autoîs, |
Tà |
Kaísaros |
apódote |
Kaísari |
kaì |
tà |
toû |
theoû |
tôᵢ |
theôᵢ. |
kaì |
exethaúmadzon |
ep᾿ |
autôᵢ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_17 |
ho |
de |
Iēsous |
eipen |
autois, |
Ta |
Kaisaros |
apodote |
Kaisari |
kai |
ta |
tou |
theou |
tō |
theō. |
kai |
exethaumadzon |
ep᾿ |
autō. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_17 |
3837/19889 |
588/2792 |
208/917 |
243/934 |
1491/5619 |
3838/19889 |
7/29 |
19/48 |
8/29 |
1996/9020 |
3839/19889 |
3840/19889 |
83/1317 |
3841/19889 |
84/1317 |
1997/9020 |
10/44 |
175/890 |
1492/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_17 |
Mk12_17_1 |
Mk12_17_2 |
Mk12_17_3 |
Mk12_17_4 |
Mk12_17_5 |
Mk12_17_6 |
Mk12_17_7 |
Mk12_17_8 |
Mk12_17_9 |
Mk12_17_10 |
Mk12_17_11 |
Mk12_17_12 |
Mk12_17_13 |
Mk12_17_14 |
Mk12_17_15 |
Mk12_17_16 |
Mk12_17_17 |
Mk12_17_18 |
Mk12_17_19 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_18 |
Potem przyszli do Niego saduceusze, którzy twierdzą, że nie ma zmartwychwstania, i zagadnęli Go w ten sposób: (Mk12_18 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_18 |
Potem przyszli (G2064 ) do (G4314 ) Niego (G846 ) saduceusze (G4523 ), którzy (G3748 ) twierdzą (G3004 ), że nie (G3361 ) ma zmartwychwstania (G386 ), i (G2532 ) zagadnęli Go (G846 ) (G1905 ) w ten sposób: (Mk12_18 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_18 |
Potem przyszli do Niego saduceusze, którzy twierdzą, że nie ma zmartwychwstania, i zagadnęli Go w ten sposób: (Mk12_18 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_18 |
Potem przyszli G2064 do Niego G4314 G846 saduceusze G4523 , którzy twierdzą G3004 , że nie ma G3361 zmartwychwstania G386 , i zagadnęli Go G1905 w ten sposób G846 . (Mk12_18 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_18 |
kai |
(er)-CHon-tai |
sad-du-(kai)-oi |
pros |
au-(ton), |
(hoi)-ti-nes |
(le)-gu-sin |
a-(na)-sta-sin |
mE |
(ei)-nai, |
kai |
e-pE-(rO)-tOn |
au-(ton) |
(le)-gont-es, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_18 |
Καὶ |
ἔρχονται |
Σαδδουκαῖοι |
πρὸς |
αὐτόν, |
οἵτινες |
λέγουσιν |
ἀνάστασιν |
μὴ |
εἶναι, |
καὶ |
ἐπηρώτων |
αὐτὸν |
λέγοντες, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_18 |
I |
przychodzą |
saduceusze |
do |
Niego, |
którzy |
mówią, |
[że] zmartwychwstanie |
nie |
istnieje, |
i |
pytali |
Go, |
mówiąc: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_18 |
*kai\ |
e)/rCHontai |
*saddoukai=oi |
pro\s |
au)to/n, |
oi(/tines |
le/gousin |
a)na/stasin |
mE\ |
ei)=nai, |
kai\ |
e)pErO/tOn |
au)to\n |
le/gontes, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_18 |
kai |
erCHontai |
saddukaioi |
pros |
auton, |
hoitines |
legusin |
anastasin |
mE |
einai, |
kai |
epErOtOn |
auton |
legontes, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_18 |
καί |
ἔρχομαι |
Σαδδουκαῖος |
πρός |
αὐτός |
ὅστις |
λέγω |
ἀνάστασις |
μή |
εἰμί |
καί |
ἐπερωτάω |
αὐτός |
λέγω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_18 |
kai |
(er)-CHo-mai |
sad-du-(kai)-os |
pros |
au-(tos) |
(ho)-stis |
(le)-gO |
a-(na)-sta-sis |
mE |
ei-(mi) |
kai |
e-pe-rO-(ta)-O |
au-(tos) |
(le)-gO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_18 |
c--------- |
v-3pmi-p-- |
n-----npm- |
p--------- |
rp----asm- |
rr----npm- |
v-3pai-p-- |
n-----asf- |
d--------- |
v--pan---- |
c--------- |
v-3iai-p-- |
rp----asm- |
v--papnpm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_18 |
G2532 |
G2064 |
G4523 |
G4314 |
G846 |
G3748 |
G3004 |
G386 |
G3361 |
G1511 |
G2532 |
G1905 |
G846 |
G3004 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_18 |
Kaì |
érchontai |
Saddoukaîoi |
pròs |
autón, |
hoítines |
légousin |
anástasin |
mḕ |
eînai, |
kaì |
epērṓtōn |
autòn |
légontes, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_18 |
Kai |
erchontai |
Saddoukaioi |
pros |
auton, |
hoitines |
legousin |
anastasin |
mē |
einai, |
kai |
epērōtōn |
auton |
legontes, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_18 |
1998/9020 |
177/632 |
8/14 |
98/700 |
1493/5619 |
32/139 |
436/1325 |
5/42 |
181/1042 |
12/123 |
1999/9020 |
25/56 |
1494/5619 |
437/1325 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_18 |
Mk12_18_1 |
Mk12_18_2 |
Mk12_18_3 |
Mk12_18_4 |
Mk12_18_5 |
Mk12_18_6 |
Mk12_18_7 |
Mk12_18_8 |
Mk12_18_9 |
Mk12_18_10 |
Mk12_18_11 |
Mk12_18_12 |
Mk12_18_13 |
Mk12_18_14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_19 |
Nauczycielu, Mojżesz tak nam przepisał: Jeśli umrze czyjś brat i pozostawi żonę, a nie zostawi dziecka, niech jego brat weźmie ją za żonę i wzbudzi potomstwo swojemu bratu. (Mk12_19 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_19 |
Nauczycielu (G1320 ), Mojżesz (G3475 ) tak nam (G2254 ) przepisał (G1125 ): Jeśli (G1437 ) umrze (G599 ) czyjś (G5100 ) brat (G80 ) i (G2532 ) pozostawi (G2641 ) (G863 ) żonę (G1135 ), a nie (G3361 ) zostawi dziecka (G5043 ), niech jego (G846 ) brat (G80 ) weźmie (G2983 ) ją za żonę (G1135 ) i (G2532 ) wzbudzi (G1817 ) potomstwo (G4690 ) swojemu (G846 ) bratu (G80 ). (Mk12_19 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_19 |
Nauczycielu, Mojżesz tak nam przepisał: Jeśli umrze czyjś brat i pozostawi żonę, a nie zostawi dziecka, niech jego brat weźmie ją za żonę i wzbudzi potomstwo swemu bratu. (Mk12_19 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_19 |
Nauczycielu G1320 , Mojżesz G3475 tak nam przepisał G1125 : Jeśli umrze G599 czyjś brat G80 i pozostawi G2641 żonę G1135 , a nie zostawi G863 dziecka G5043 , niech jego brat G80 weźmie G2983 ją za żonę G1135 i wzbudzi potomstwo G1817 swemu bratu G80 . (Mk12_19 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_19 |
di-(da)-ska-le, |
mO-+(y)-sEs |
(e)-gra-PSen |
hE-(min) |
(ho)-ti |
e-(an) |
(ti)-nos |
a-delf-(os) |
a-po-(Ta)-nE |
kai |
ka-ta-(li)-pE |
gy-(nai)-ka |
kai |
mE |
a-(fE) |
(tekn)-on, |
(hi)-na |
(la)-bE |
ho |
a-delf-(os) |
au-(tu) |
tEn |
gy-(nai)-ka |
kai |
e-Ksa-na-(stE)-sE |
(sperm)-a |
tO |
a-delf-(O) |
au-(tu). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_19 |
Διδάσκαλε, |
Μωϋσῆς |
ἔγραψεν |
ἡμῖν |
ὅτι |
ἐάν |
τινος |
ἀδελφὸς |
ἀποθάνῃ |
καὶ |
καταλίπῃ |
γυναῖκα |
καὶ |
μὴ |
ἀφῇ |
τέκνον, |
ἵνα |
λάβῃ |
ὁ |
ἀδελφὸς |
αὐτοῦ |
τὴν |
γυναῖκα |
καὶ |
ἐξαναστήσῃ |
σπέρμα |
τῷ |
ἀδελφῷ |
αὐτοῦ. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_19 |
Nauczycielu, |
Mojżesz |
napisał |
nam, |
że: |
Jeśli |
czyjegoś |
brat |
umrze |
i |
pozostawi |
żonę, |
i |
nie |
pozostawi |
dziecka, |
aby |
wziął |
— |
brat |
jego |
— |
żonę |
i |
wzbudził |
potomstwo |
— |
bratu |
swojemu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_19 |
*dida/skale, |
*mOu+sE=s |
e)/graPSen |
E(mi=n |
o(/ti |
e)a/n |
tinos |
a)delfo\s |
a)poTa/nE| |
kai\ |
katali/pE| |
gunai=ka |
kai\ |
mE\ |
a)fE=| |
te/knon, |
i(/na |
la/bE| |
o( |
a)delfo\s |
au)tou= |
tE\n |
gunai=ka |
kai\ |
e)XanastE/sE| |
spe/rma |
tO=| |
a)delfO=| |
au)tou=. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_19 |
didaskale, |
mO+ysEs |
egraPSen |
hEmin |
hoti |
ean |
tinos |
adelfos |
apoTanE |
kai |
katalipE |
gynaika |
kai |
mE |
afE |
teknon, |
hina |
labE |
ho |
adelfos |
autu |
tEn |
gynaika |
kai |
eXanastEsE |
sperma |
tO |
adelfO |
autu. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_19 |
διδάσκαλος |
Μωϋσῆς |
γράφω |
ἐγώ |
ὅτι |
ἐάν |
τὶς |
ἀδελφός |
ἀποθνῄσκω |
καί |
καταλείπω |
γυνή |
καί |
μή |
ἀφίημι |
τέκνον |
ἵνα |
λαμβάνω |
ὁ |
ἀδελφός |
αὐτός |
ὁ |
γυνή |
καί |
ἐξανίστημι |
σπέρμα |
ὁ |
ἀδελφός |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_19 |
di-(da)-ska-los |
mo-y-(sEs) |
(gra)-fO |
e-(gO) |
(ho)-ti |
e-(an) |
tis |
a-delf-(os) |
a-po-(TnE)-skO |
kai |
ka-ta-(lei)-pO |
gy-(nE) |
kai |
mE |
a-(fi)-E-mi |
(tekn)-on |
(hi)-na |
lam-(ba)-nO |
ho |
a-delf-(os) |
au-(tos) |
ho |
gy-(nE) |
kai |
e-Ksa-(ni)-stE-mi |
(sperm)-a |
ho |
a-delf-(os) |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_19 |
n-----vsm- |
n-----nsm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----dp-- |
c--------- |
c--------- |
ri----gsm- |
n-----nsm- |
v-3aas-s-- |
c--------- |
v-3aas-s-- |
n-----asf- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
v-3aas-s-- |
n-----asn- |
c--------- |
v-3aas-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
rp----gsm- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
c--------- |
v-3aas-s-- |
n-----asn- |
ra----dsm- |
n-----dsm- |
rp----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_19 |
G1320 |
G3475 |
G1125 |
G2254 |
G3754 |
G1437 |
G5100 |
G80 |
G599 |
G2532 |
G2641 |
G1135 |
G2532 |
G3361 |
G863 |
G5043 |
G2443 |
G2983 |
G3588 |
G80 |
G846 |
G3588 |
G1135 |
G2532 |
G1817 |
G4690 |
G3588 |
G80 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_19 |
Didáskale, |
Mōysês |
égrapsen |
hēmîn |
hóti |
eán |
tinos |
adelphòs |
apothánēᵢ |
kaì |
katalípēᵢ |
gynaîka |
kaì |
mḕ |
aphêᵢ |
téknon, |
hína |
lábēᵢ |
ho |
adelphòs |
autoû |
tḕn |
gynaîka |
kaì |
exanastḗsēᵢ |
spérma |
tôᵢ |
adelphôᵢ |
autoû. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_19 |
Didaskale, |
Mōysēs |
egrapsen |
hēmin |
hoti |
ean |
tinos |
adelphos |
apothanē |
kai |
katalipē |
gynaika |
kai |
mē |
aphē |
teknon, |
hina |
labē |
ho |
adelphos |
autou |
tēn |
gynaika |
kai |
exanastēsē |
sperma |
tō |
adelphō |
autou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_19 |
21/59 |
14/80 |
18/192 |
24/169 |
213/1296 |
90/336 |
57/569 |
54/343 |
9/111 |
2000/9020 |
6/24 |
39/215 |
2001/9020 |
182/1042 |
73/143 |
21/99 |
90/663 |
65/258 |
3842/19889 |
55/343 |
1495/5619 |
3843/19889 |
40/215 |
2002/9020 |
1/3 |
9/43 |
3844/19889 |
56/343 |
1496/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_19 |
Mk12_19_1 |
Mk12_19_2 |
Mk12_19_3 |
Mk12_19_4 |
Mk12_19_5 |
Mk12_19_6 |
Mk12_19_7 |
Mk12_19_8 |
Mk12_19_9 |
Mk12_19_10 |
Mk12_19_11 |
Mk12_19_12 |
Mk12_19_13 |
Mk12_19_14 |
Mk12_19_15 |
Mk12_19_16 |
Mk12_19_17 |
Mk12_19_18 |
Mk12_19_19 |
Mk12_19_20 |
Mk12_19_21 |
Mk12_19_22 |
Mk12_19_23 |
Mk12_19_24 |
Mk12_19_25 |
Mk12_19_26 |
Mk12_19_27 |
Mk12_19_28 |
Mk12_19_29 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_20 |
Otóż było siedmiu braci. Pierwszy wziął żonę i umierając, nie zostawił potomstwa. (Mk12_20 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_20 |
Otóż było (G2258 ) siedmiu (G2033 ) braci (G80 ). Pierwszy (G4413 ) wziął (G2983 ) żonę (G1135 ) i (G2532 ) umierając (G599 ), nie (G3756 ) zostawił (G863 ) potomstwa (G4690 ). (Mk12_20 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_20 |
Otóż było siedmiu braci. Pierwszy wziął żonę i umierając, nie zostawił potomstwa. (Mk12_20 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_20 |
Otóż było G2258 siedmiu G2033 braci G80 . Pierwszy G4413 wziął G2983 żonę G1135 i umierając G599 nie zostawił G863 potomstwa G4690 . (Mk12_20 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_20 |
he-(pta) |
a-del-(foi) |
(E)-san: |
kai |
ho |
(prO)-tos |
(e)-la-ben |
gy-(nai)-ka, |
kai |
a-po-(TnE)-skOn |
uk |
a-(fE)-ken |
(sperm)-a: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_20 |
ἑπτὰ |
ἀδελφοὶ |
ἦσαν· |
καὶ |
ὁ |
πρῶτος |
ἔλαβεν |
γυναῖκα, |
καὶ |
ἀποθνῄσκων |
οὐκ |
ἀφῆκεν |
σπέρμα· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_20 |
Siedmiu |
braci |
było |
i |
— |
pierwszy |
wziął |
żonę |
i |
umierając, |
nie |
pozostawił |
potomstwa |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_20 |
e(pta\ |
a)delfoi\ |
E)=san: |
kai\ |
o( |
prO=tos |
e)/laben |
gunai=ka, |
kai\ |
a)poTnE/|skOn |
ou)k |
a)fE=ken |
spe/rma: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_20 |
hepta |
adelfoi |
Esan: |
kai |
ho |
prOtos |
elaben |
gynaika, |
kai |
apoTnEskOn |
uk |
afEken |
sperma: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_20 |
ἑπτά |
ἀδελφός |
εἰμί |
καί |
ὁ |
πρῶτος |
λαμβάνω |
γυνή |
καί |
ἀποθνῄσκω |
οὐ |
ἀφίημι |
σπέρμα |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_20 |
he-(pta) |
a-delf-(os) |
ei-(mi) |
kai |
ho |
(prO)-tos |
lam-(ba)-nO |
gy-(nE) |
kai |
a-po-(TnE)-skO |
u |
a-(fi)-E-mi |
(sperm)-a |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_20 |
a-----npm- |
n-----npm- |
v-3iai-p-- |
c--------- |
ra----nsm- |
a-----nsm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
n-----asf- |
c--------- |
v--papnsm- |
d--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
n-----asn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_20 |
G2033 |
G80 |
G2258 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G4413 |
G2983 |
G1135 |
G2532 |
G599 |
G3756 |
G863 |
G4690 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_20 |
heptà |
adelphoì |
êsan· |
kaì |
ho |
prôtos |
élaben |
gynaîka, |
kaì |
apothnḗᵢskōn |
ouk |
aphêken |
spérma· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_20 |
hepta |
adelphoi |
ēsan· |
kai |
ho |
prōtos |
elaben |
gynaika, |
kai |
apothnēskōn |
ouk |
aphēken |
sperma· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_20 |
15/88 |
57/343 |
71/437 |
2003/9020 |
3845/19889 |
22/97 |
66/258 |
41/215 |
2004/9020 |
10/111 |
282/1628 |
74/143 |
10/43 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_20 |
Mk12_20_1 |
Mk12_20_2 |
Mk12_20_3 |
Mk12_20_4 |
Mk12_20_5 |
Mk12_20_6 |
Mk12_20_7 |
Mk12_20_8 |
Mk12_20_9 |
Mk12_20_10 |
Mk12_20_11 |
Mk12_20_12 |
Mk12_20_13 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_21 |
Drugi ją wziął i też umarł bez potomstwa, tak samo trzeci. (Mk12_21 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_21 |
Drugi (G1208 ) ją (G846 ) wziął (G2983 ) i (G2532 ) też umarł (G599 ) bez potomstwa (G4690 ), tak samo (G5615 ) trzeci (G5154 ). (Mk12_21 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_21 |
Drugi ją wziął i też umarł bez potomstwa, tak samo trzeci. (Mk12_21 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_21 |
Drugi G1208 ją wziął G2983 i też umarł G599 bez potomstwa G4690 , tak samo G5615 trzeci G5154 . (Mk12_21 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_21 |
kai |
ho |
(deu)-te-ros |
(e)-la-ben |
au-(tEn), |
kai |
a-(pe)-Ta-nen |
mE |
ka-ta-li-(pOn) |
(sperm)-a: |
kai |
ho |
(tri)-tos |
hO-(sau)-tOs: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_21 |
καὶ |
ὁ |
δεύτερος |
ἔλαβεν |
αὐτήν, |
καὶ |
ἀπέθανεν |
μὴ |
καταλιπὼν |
σπέρμα· |
καὶ |
ὁ |
τρίτος |
ὡσαύτως· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_21 |
i |
— |
drugi |
wziął |
ją |
i |
umarł, |
nie |
pozostawiając |
potomstwa |
i |
— |
trzeci |
tak samo. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_21 |
kai\ |
o( |
deu/teros |
e)/laben |
au)tE/n, |
kai\ |
a)pe/Tanen |
mE\ |
katalipO\n |
spe/rma: |
kai\ |
o( |
tri/tos |
O(sau/tOs: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_21 |
kai |
ho |
deuteros |
elaben |
autEn, |
kai |
apeTanen |
mE |
katalipOn |
sperma: |
kai |
ho |
tritos |
hOsautOs: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_21 |
καί |
ὁ |
δεύτερος |
λαμβάνω |
αὐτός |
καί |
ἀποθνῄσκω |
μή |
καταλείπω |
σπέρμα |
καί |
ὁ |
τρίτος |
ὡσαύτως |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_21 |
kai |
ho |
(deu)-te-ros |
lam-(ba)-nO |
au-(tos) |
kai |
a-po-(TnE)-skO |
mE |
ka-ta-(lei)-pO |
(sperm)-a |
kai |
ho |
(tri)-tos |
hO-(sau)-tOs |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_21 |
c--------- |
ra----nsm- |
a-----nsm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----asf- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
d--------- |
v--aapnsm- |
n-----asn- |
c--------- |
ra----nsm- |
a-----nsm- |
d--------- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_21 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G1208 |
G2983 |
G846 |
G2532 |
G599 |
G3361 |
G2641 |
G4690 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G5154 |
G5615 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_21 |
kaì |
ho |
deúteros |
élaben |
autḗn, |
kaì |
apéthanen |
mḕ |
katalipṑn |
spérma· |
kaì |
ho |
trítos |
hōsaútōs· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_21 |
kai |
ho |
deuteros |
elaben |
autēn, |
kai |
apethanen |
mē |
katalipōn |
sperma· |
kai |
ho |
tritos |
hōsautōs· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_21 |
2005/9020 |
3846/19889 |
4/43 |
67/258 |
1497/5619 |
2006/9020 |
11/111 |
183/1042 |
7/24 |
11/43 |
2007/9020 |
3847/19889 |
8/56 |
5/17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_21 |
Mk12_21_1 |
Mk12_21_2 |
Mk12_21_3 |
Mk12_21_4 |
Mk12_21_5 |
Mk12_21_6 |
Mk12_21_7 |
Mk12_21_8 |
Mk12_21_9 |
Mk12_21_10 |
Mk12_21_11 |
Mk12_21_12 |
Mk12_21_13 |
Mk12_21_14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_22 |
I siedmiu ich nie zostawiło potomstwa. W końcu po wszystkich umarła ta kobieta. (Mk12_22 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_22 |
I (G2532 ) siedmiu (G2033 ) ich nie (G3756 ) zostawiło (G863 ) potomstwa (G4690 ). W końcu (G2078 ) po wszystkich (G3956 ) umarła (G599 ) ta kobieta (G1135 ). (Mk12_22 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_22 |
I siedmiu ich nie zostawiło potomstwa. W końcu po wszystkich umarła ta kobieta. (Mk12_22 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_22 |
I siedmiu G2033 ich nie zostawiło G863 potomstwa G4690 . W końcu G2078 po wszystkich G3956 umarła G599 ta kobieta G1135 . (Mk12_22 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_22 |
kai |
hoi |
he-(pta) |
uk |
a-(fE)-kan |
(sperm)-a. |
(e)-sCHa-ton |
(pant)-On |
kai |
hE |
gy-(nE) |
a-(pe)-Ta-nen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_22 |
καὶ |
οἱ |
ἑπτὰ |
οὐκ |
ἀφῆκαν |
σπέρμα. |
ἔσχατον |
πάντων |
καὶ |
ἡ |
γυνὴ |
ἀπέθανεν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_22 |
I |
— |
siedmiu |
nie |
pozostawiło |
potomstwa. |
Na końcu |
wszystkich |
także |
— |
kobieta |
umarła. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_22 |
kai\ |
oi( |
e(pta\ |
ou)k |
a)fE=kan |
spe/rma. |
e)/sCHaton |
pa/ntOn |
kai\ |
E( |
gunE\ |
a)pe/Tanen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_22 |
kai |
hoi |
hepta |
uk |
afEkan |
sperma. |
esCHaton |
pantOn |
kai |
hE |
gynE |
apeTanen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_22 |
καί |
ὁ |
ἑπτά |
οὐ |
ἀφίημι |
σπέρμα |
ἔσχατος |
πᾶς |
καί |
ὁ |
γυνή |
ἀποθνῄσκω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_22 |
kai |
ho |
he-(pta) |
u |
a-(fi)-E-mi |
(sperm)-a |
(e)-sCHa-tos |
pas |
kai |
ho |
gy-(nE) |
a-po-(TnE)-skO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_22 |
c--------- |
ra----npm- |
a-----npm- |
d--------- |
v-3aai-p-- |
n-----asn- |
a-----asn- |
a-----gpn- |
d--------- |
ra----nsf- |
n-----nsf- |
v-3aai-s-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_22 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G2033 |
G3756 |
G863 |
G4690 |
G2078 |
G3956 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G1135 |
G599 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_22 |
kaì |
hoi |
heptà |
ouk |
aphêkan |
spérma. |
éschaton |
pántōn |
kaì |
hē |
gynḕ |
apéthanen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_22 |
kai |
hoi |
hepta |
ouk |
aphēkan |
sperma. |
eschaton |
pantōn |
kai |
hē |
gynē |
apethanen. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_22 |
2008/9020 |
3848/19889 |
16/88 |
283/1628 |
75/143 |
12/43 |
15/52 |
175/1244 |
2009/9020 |
3849/19889 |
42/215 |
12/111 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_22 |
Mk12_22_1 |
Mk12_22_2 |
Mk12_22_3 |
Mk12_22_4 |
Mk12_22_5 |
Mk12_22_6 |
Mk12_22_7 |
Mk12_22_8 |
Mk12_22_9 |
Mk12_22_10 |
Mk12_22_11 |
Mk12_22_12 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_23 |
Przy zmartwychwstaniu [, gdy powstaną,] którego z nich będzie żoną? Wszyscy siedmiu mieli ją bowiem za żonę. (Mk12_23 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_23 |
Przy (G1722 ) zmartwychwstaniu (G386 ) [, gdy (G3752 ) powstaną (G450 ),] którego (G5101 ) z nich (G846 ) będzie (G2071 ) żoną (G1135 )? Wszyscy siedmiu (G2033 ) mieli ją (G846 ) bowiem (G1063 ) za żonę (G1135 ). (Mk12_23 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_23 |
Przy zmartwychwstaniu więc, gdy powstaną, którego z nich będzie żoną? Bo siedmiu miało ją za żonę. (Mk12_23 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_23 |
Przy ( G1722 ) zmartwychwstaniu ( G386 ) więc, gdy ( G3752 ) powstaną ( G450 ), którego ( G5101 ) z nich będzie ( G2071 ) żoną G1135 ? Bo ( G1063 ) siedmiu ( G2033 ) miało G2192 ją G848 za żonę G1135 . (Mk12_23 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_23 |
en |
tE |
a-na-(sta)-sei |
[,(ho)-tan |
a-na-(stO)-sin,] |
(ti)-nos |
au-(tOn) |
(e)-stai |
gy-(nE) |
hoi |
gar |
he-(pta) |
(e)-sCHon |
au-(tEn) |
gy-(nai)-ka. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_23 |
ἐν |
τῇ |
ἀναστάσει |
[,ὅταν |
ἀναστῶσιν,] |
τίνος |
αὐτῶν |
ἔσται |
γυνή |
οἱ |
γὰρ |
ἑπτὰ |
ἔσχον |
αὐτὴν |
γυναῖκα. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_23 |
Przy |
— |
zmartwychwstaniu |
[gdy |
powstaną,] |
którego |
z nich |
będzie |
żoną? |
— |
Bowiem |
siedmiu |
miało |
ją |
za żonę. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_23 |
e)n |
tE=| |
a)nasta/sei |
[,o(/tan |
a)nastO=sin,] |
ti/nos |
au)tO=n |
e)/stai |
gunE/ |
oi( |
ga\r |
e(pta\ |
e)/sCHon |
au)tE\n |
gunai=ka. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_23 |
en |
tE |
anastasei |
[,hotan |
anastOsin,] |
tinos |
autOn |
estai |
gynE |
hoi |
gar |
hepta |
esCHon |
autEn |
gynaika. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_23 |
ἐν |
ὁ |
ἀνάστασις |
ὅταν |
ἀνίστημι |
τίς |
αὐτός |
εἰμί |
γυνή |
ὁ |
γάρ |
ἑπτά |
ἔχω |
αὐτός |
γυνή |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_23 |
en |
ho |
a-(na)-sta-sis |
(ho)-tan |
a-(ni)-stE-mi |
tis |
au-(tos) |
ei-(mi) |
gy-(nE) |
ho |
gar |
he-(pta) |
(e)-CHO |
au-(tos) |
gy-(nE) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_23 |
p--------- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
d--------- |
v-3aas-p-- |
ri----gsm- |
rp----gpm- |
v-3fmi-s-- |
n-----nsf- |
ra----npm- |
c--------- |
a-----npm- |
v-3aai-p-- |
rp----asf- |
n-----asf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_23 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G386 |
G3752 |
G450 |
G5101 |
G846 |
G2071 |
G1135 |
G3588 |
G1063 |
G2033 |
G2192 |
G846 |
G1135 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_23 |
en |
têᵢ |
anastásei |
[,hótan |
anastôsin,] |
tínos |
autôn |
éstai |
gynḗ |
hoi |
gàr |
heptà |
éschon |
autḕn |
gynaîka. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_23 |
en |
tē |
anastasei |
[,hotan |
anastōsin,] |
tinos |
autōn |
estai |
gynē |
hoi |
gar |
hepta |
eschon |
autēn |
gynaika. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_23 |
400/2758 |
3850/19889 |
6/42 |
31/123 |
18/109 |
132/520 |
1498/5619 |
59/190 |
43/215 |
3851/19889 |
171/1042 |
17/88 |
135/708 |
1499/5619 |
44/215 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_23 |
Mk12_23_1 |
Mk12_23_2 |
Mk12_23_3 |
Mk12_23_4 |
Mk12_23_5 |
Mk12_23_6 |
Mk12_23_7 |
Mk12_23_8 |
Mk12_23_9 |
Mk12_23_10 |
Mk12_23_11 |
Mk12_23_12 |
Mk12_23_13 |
Mk12_23_14 |
Mk12_23_15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_24 |
Jezus im rzekł: Czyż nie dlatego jesteście w błędzie, że nie rozumiecie Pisma ani mocy Bożej? (Mk12_24 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_24 |
Jezus (G2424 ) im (G846 ) rzekł (G5346 ): Czyż nie (G3756 ) dlatego (G5124 ) jesteście w błędzie (G4105 ), że (G1223 ) nie (G3361 ) rozumiecie Pisma (G1124 ) ani (G3366 ) mocy (G1411 ) Bożej (G2316 )? (Mk12_24 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_24 |
Jezus im rzekł: Czyż nie dlatego jesteście w błędzie, że nie rozumiecie Pisma ani mocy Bożej? (Mk12_24 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_24 |
Jezus G2424 im rzekł G5346 : Czyż nie dlatego jesteście w błędzie G4105 , że nie rozumiecie Pisma G1124 ani mocy G1411 Bożej G2316 ? (Mk12_24 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_24 |
(e)-fE |
au-(tois) |
ho |
i-E-(sus), |
u |
di-(a) |
(tu)-to |
pla-(na)-sTe |
mE |
ei-(do)-tes |
tas |
gra-(fas) |
mE-(de) |
tEn |
(dy)-na-min |
tu |
Teu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_24 |
ἔφη |
αὐτοῖς |
ὁ |
Ἰησοῦς, |
Οὐ |
διὰ |
τοῦτο |
πλανᾶσθε |
μὴ |
εἰδότες |
τὰς |
γραφὰς |
μηδὲ |
τὴν |
δύναμιν |
τοῦ |
θεοῦ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_24 |
Powiedział |
im |
— |
Jezus: |
Czy nie |
z powodu |
tego |
błądzicie, |
nie |
znając |
— |
Pism |
ani |
— |
mocy |
— |
Boga? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_24 |
e)/fE |
au)toi=s |
o( |
*)iEsou=s, |
*ou) |
dia\ |
tou=to |
plana=sTe |
mE\ |
ei)do/tes |
ta\s |
grafa\s |
mEde\ |
tE\n |
du/namin |
tou= |
Teou= |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_24 |
efE |
autois |
ho |
iEsus, |
u |
dia |
tuto |
planasTe |
mE |
eidotes |
tas |
grafas |
mEde |
tEn |
dynamin |
tu |
Teu |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_24 |
φημί |
αὐτός |
ὁ |
Ἰησοῦς |
οὐ |
διά |
οὗτος |
πλανάω |
μή |
οἶδα |
ὁ |
γραφή |
μηδέ |
ὁ |
δύναμις |
ὁ |
θεός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_24 |
fE-(mi) |
au-(tos) |
ho |
i-E-(sus) |
u |
di-(a) |
(hu)-tos |
pla-(na)-O |
mE |
(oi)-da |
ho |
gra-(fE) |
mE-(de) |
ho |
(dy)-na-mis |
ho |
Te-(os) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_24 |
v-3iai-s-- |
rp----dpm- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
x--------- |
p--------- |
rd----asn- |
v-2ppi-p-- |
d--------- |
v--xapnpm- |
ra----apf- |
n-----apf- |
c--------- |
ra----asf- |
n-----asf- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_24 |
G5346 |
G846 |
G3588 |
G2424 |
G3756 |
G1223 |
G5124 |
G4105 |
G3361 |
G1492 |
G3588 |
G1124 |
G3366 |
G3588 |
G1411 |
G3588 |
G2316 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_24 |
éphē |
autoîs |
ho |
Iēsoûs, |
Ou |
dià |
toûto |
planâsthe |
mḕ |
eidótes |
tàs |
graphàs |
mēdè |
tḕn |
dýnamin |
toû |
theoû |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_24 |
ephē |
autois |
ho |
Iēsous, |
Ou |
dia |
touto |
planasthe |
mē |
eidotes |
tas |
graphas |
mēde |
tēn |
dynamin |
tou |
theou |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_24 |
21/66 |
1500/5619 |
3852/19889 |
209/917 |
284/1628 |
85/667 |
42/335 |
9/39 |
184/1042 |
132/666 |
3853/19889 |
6/50 |
16/56 |
3854/19889 |
19/119 |
3855/19889 |
85/1317 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_24 |
Mk12_24_1 |
Mk12_24_2 |
Mk12_24_3 |
Mk12_24_4 |
Mk12_24_5 |
Mk12_24_6 |
Mk12_24_7 |
Mk12_24_8 |
Mk12_24_9 |
Mk12_24_10 |
Mk12_24_11 |
Mk12_24_12 |
Mk12_24_13 |
Mk12_24_14 |
Mk12_24_15 |
Mk12_24_16 |
Mk12_24_17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_25 |
Gdy bowiem powstaną z martwych, nie będą się ani żenić, ani za mąż wychodzić, ale będą jak aniołowie w niebie. (Mk12_25 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_25 |
Gdy (G3752 ) bowiem (G1063 ) powstaną (G450 ) z (G1537 ) martwych (G3498 ), nie będą się ani (G3777 ) żenić (G1060 ), ani za (G1061 ) mąż wychodzić, ale będą jak (G5613 ) aniołowie (G32 ) w (G1722 ) niebie (G3772 ). (Mk12_25 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_25 |
Gdy bowiem powstaną z martwych, nie będą się ani żenić, ani za mąż wychodzić, ale będą jak aniołowie w niebie. (Mk12_25 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_25 |
Gdy bowiem powstaną G450 z martwych G3498 , nie będą się ani żenić G1060 , ani za mąż wychodzić G1061 , ale będą jak aniołowie G32 w niebie G3772 . (Mk12_25 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_25 |
(ho)-tan |
gar |
ek |
ne-(krOn) |
a-na-(stO)-sin, |
(u)-te |
ga-(mu)-sin |
(u)-te |
ga-(miD)-Zon-tai, |
all' |
ei-(sin) |
hOs |
(aN)-ge-loi |
en |
tois |
u-ra-(nois). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_25 |
ὅταν |
γὰρ |
ἐκ |
νεκρῶν |
ἀναστῶσιν, |
οὔτε |
γαμοῦσιν |
οὔτε |
γαμίζονται, |
ἀλλ᾿ |
εἰσὶν |
ὡς |
ἄγγελοι |
ἐν |
τοῖς |
οὐρανοῖς. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_25 |
Gdy |
bowiem |
z |
martwych |
powstaną, |
ani |
żenią się, |
ani |
wychodzą za mąż, |
lecz |
są |
jak |
aniołowie |
w |
— |
niebiosach. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_25 |
o(/tan |
ga\r |
e)k |
nekrO=n |
a)nastO=sin, |
ou)/te |
gamou=sin |
ou)/te |
gami/DZontai, |
a)ll' |
ei)si\n |
O(s |
a)/ggeloi |
e)n |
toi=s |
ou)ranoi=s. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_25 |
hotan |
gar |
ek |
nekrOn |
anastOsin, |
ute |
gamusin |
ute |
gamiDZontai, |
all' |
eisin |
hOs |
aNgeloi |
en |
tois |
uranois. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_25 |
ὅταν |
γάρ |
ἐκ |
νεκρός |
ἀνίστημι |
οὔτε |
γαμέω |
οὔτε |
γαμίζω |
ἀλλά |
εἰμί |
ὡς |
ἄγγελος |
ἐν |
ὁ |
οὐρανός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_25 |
(ho)-tan |
gar |
ek |
ne-(kros) |
a-(ni)-stE-mi |
(u)-te |
ga-(me)-O |
(u)-te |
ga-(miD)-ZO |
al-(la) |
ei-(mi) |
hOs |
(aN)-ge-los |
en |
ho |
u-ra-(nos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_25 |
c--------- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
a-----gpm- |
v-3aas-p-- |
c--------- |
v-3pai-p-- |
c--------- |
v-3ppi-p-- |
c--------- |
v-3pai-p-- |
c--------- |
n-----npm- |
p--------- |
ra----dpm- |
n-----dpm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_25 |
G3752 |
G1063 |
G1537 |
G3498 |
G450 |
G3777 |
G1060 |
G3777 |
G1061 |
G235 |
G1526 |
G5613 |
G32 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G3772 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_25 |
hótan |
gàr |
ek |
nekrôn |
anastôsin, |
oúte |
gamoûsin |
oúte |
gamídzontai, |
all᾿ |
eisìn |
hōs |
ággeloi |
en |
toîs |
ouranoîs. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_25 |
hotan |
gar |
ek |
nekrōn |
anastōsin, |
oute |
gamousin |
oute |
gamidzontai, |
all᾿ |
eisin |
hōs |
aggeloi |
en |
tois |
ouranois. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_25 |
32/123 |
172/1042 |
121/915 |
17/128 |
19/109 |
7/87 |
10/28 |
8/87 |
1/1 |
70/638 |
32/157 |
57/504 |
24/175 |
401/2758 |
3856/19889 |
93/273 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_25 |
Mk12_25_1 |
Mk12_25_2 |
Mk12_25_3 |
Mk12_25_4 |
Mk12_25_5 |
Mk12_25_6 |
Mk12_25_7 |
Mk12_25_8 |
Mk12_25_9 |
Mk12_25_10 |
Mk12_25_11 |
Mk12_25_12 |
Mk12_25_13 |
Mk12_25_14 |
Mk12_25_15 |
Mk12_25_16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_26 |
A co do umarłych, że powstają — czy nie czytaliście w księdze Mojżesza, przy [opowiadaniu o] krzewie, jak Bóg powiedział mu: „Ja [jestem] Bogiem Abrahama, [Bogiem] Izaaka i [Bogiem] Jakuba”? (Mk12_26 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_26 |
A co (G4012 ) do umarłych (G3498 ), że (G3754 ) powstają — czy (G3756 ) nie czytaliście (G314 ) w (G1722 ) księdze (G976 ) Mojżesza (G3475 ), przy (G1909 ) [opowiadaniu o] krzewie (G942 ), jak (G4459 ) Bóg (G2316 ) powiedział (G2036 ) mu (G846 ): „Ja (G1473 ) [jestem] Bogiem (G2316 ) Abrahama (G11 ), [Bogiem] Izaaka (G2464 ) i (G2532 ) [Bogiem] Jakuba (G2384 )”? (Mk12_26 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_26 |
Co zaś dotyczy umarłych, że zmartwychwstaną, czyż nie czytaliście w księdze Mojżesza, tam gdzie mowa "O krzaku", jak Bóg powiedział do niego: Ja jestem Bóg Abrahama, Bóg Izaaka i Bóg Jakuba. (Mk12_26 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_26 |
Co zaś dotyczy umarłych G3498 , że zmartwychwstaną G1453 – czyż nie czytaliście G314 w księdze G976 Mojżesza G3475 , tam gdzie mowa o krzaku G942 , jak Bóg G2316 powiedział G2036 do niego G846 : Ja G1473 jestem Bóg G2316 Abrahama G11 , Bóg G2316 Izaaka G2464 i Bóg G2316 Jakuba G2384 ? (Mk12_26 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_26 |
pe-(ri) |
de |
tOn |
ne-(krOn) |
(ho)-ti |
e-(gei)-ron-tai |
uk |
a-(ne)-gnO-te |
en |
tE |
(bi)-blO |
mO-+(y)-se-Os |
e-(pi) |
tu |
(ba)-tu |
pOs |
(ei)-pen |
au-(tO) |
ho |
Te-(os) |
(le)-gOn, |
e-(gO) |
ho |
Te-(os) |
a-bra-(am) |
kai |
[ho] |
Te-(os) |
i-sa-(ak) |
kai |
[ho] |
Te-(os) |
i-a-(kOb) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_26 |
περὶ |
δὲ |
τῶν |
νεκρῶν |
ὅτι |
ἐγείρονται |
οὐκ |
ἀνέγνωτε |
ἐν |
τῇ |
βίβλῳ |
Μωϋσέως |
ἐπὶ |
τοῦ |
βάτου |
πῶς |
εἶπεν |
αὐτῷ |
ὁ |
θεὸς |
λέγων, |
Ἐγὼ |
ὁ |
θεὸς |
Ἀβραὰμ |
καὶ |
[ὁ] |
θεὸς |
Ἰσαὰκ |
καὶ |
[ὁ] |
θεὸς |
Ἰακώβ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_26 |
Co do |
zaś |
— |
umarłych, |
że |
są wskrzeszani, |
czy nie |
czytaliście |
w |
— |
księdze |
Mojżesza, |
przy [opisie] |
— |
krzewu, |
jak |
powiedział |
mu |
— |
Bóg, |
mówiąc: |
Ja [jestem] |
— |
Bogiem |
Abrahama |
i |
[—] |
Bogiem |
Izaaka |
i |
[—] |
Bogiem |
Jakuba? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_26 |
peri\ |
de\ |
tO=n |
nekrO=n |
o(/ti |
e)gei/rontai |
ou)k |
a)ne/gnOte |
e)n |
tE=| |
bi/blO| |
*mOu+se/Os |
e)pi\ |
tou= |
ba/tou |
pO=s |
ei)=pen |
au)tO=| |
o( |
Teo\s |
le/gOn, |
*)egO\ |
o( |
Teo\s |
*)abraa\m |
kai\ |
[o(] |
Teo\s |
*)isaa\k |
kai\ |
[o(] |
Teo\s |
*)iakO/b |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_26 |
peri |
de |
tOn |
nekrOn |
hoti |
egeirontai |
uk |
anegnOte |
en |
tE |
biblO |
mO+yseOs |
epi |
tu |
batu |
pOs |
eipen |
autO |
ho |
Teos |
legOn, |
egO |
ho |
Teos |
abraam |
kai |
[ho] |
Teos |
isaak |
kai |
[ho] |
Teos |
iakOb |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_26 |
περί |
δέ |
ὁ |
νεκρός |
ὅτι |
ἐγείρω |
οὐ |
ἀναγινώσκω |
ἐν |
ὁ |
βίβλος |
Μωϋσῆς |
ἐπί |
ὁ |
βάτος (I) |
πῶς |
λέγω |
αὐτός |
ὁ |
θεός |
λέγω |
ἐγώ |
ὁ |
θεός |
Ἀβραάμ |
καί |
ὁ |
θεός |
Ἰσαάκ |
καί |
ὁ |
θεός |
Ἰακώβ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_26 |
pe-(ri) |
de |
ho |
ne-(kros) |
(ho)-ti |
e-(gei)-rO |
u |
a-na-gi-(nO)-skO |
en |
ho |
(bi)-blos |
mo-y-(sEs) |
e-(pi) |
ho |
(ba)-tos |
pOs |
(le)-gO |
au-(tos) |
ho |
Te-(os) |
(le)-gO |
e-(gO) |
ho |
Te-(os) |
a-bra-(am) |
kai |
ho |
Te-(os) |
i-sa-(ak) |
kai |
ho |
Te-(os) |
i-a-(kOb) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_26 |
p--------- |
c--------- |
ra----gpm- |
a-----gpm- |
c--------- |
v-3ppi-p-- |
d--------- |
v-2aai-p-- |
p--------- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
n-----gsm- |
p--------- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
c--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----dsm- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
v--papnsm- |
rp----ns-- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
n-----gsm- |
c--------- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
n-----gsm- |
c--------- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
n-----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_26 |
G4012 |
G1161 |
G3588 |
G3498 |
G3754 |
G1453 |
G3756 |
G314 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G976 |
G3475 |
G1909 |
G3588 |
G942 |
G4459 |
G2036 |
G846 |
G3588 |
G2316 |
G3004 |
G1473 |
G3588 |
G2316 |
G11 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G2316 |
G2464 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G2316 |
G2384 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_26 |
perì |
dè |
tôn |
nekrôn |
hóti |
egeírontai |
ouk |
anégnōte |
en |
têᵢ |
bíblōᵢ |
Mōyséōs |
epì |
toû |
bátou |
pôs |
eîpen |
autôᵢ |
ho |
theòs |
légōn, |
Egṑ |
ho |
theòs |
Abraàm |
kaì |
[ho] |
theòs |
Isaàk |
kaì |
[ho] |
theòs |
Iakṓb |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_26 |
peri |
de |
tōn |
nekrōn |
hoti |
egeirontai |
ouk |
anegnōte |
en |
tē |
biblō |
Mōyseōs |
epi |
tou |
batou |
pōs |
eipen |
autō |
ho |
theos |
legōn, |
Egō |
ho |
theos |
Abraam |
kai |
[ho] |
theos |
Isaak |
kai |
[ho] |
theos |
Iakōb |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_26 |
48/334 |
589/2792 |
3857/19889 |
18/128 |
214/1296 |
49/144 |
285/1628 |
10/32 |
402/2758 |
3858/19889 |
2/10 |
15/80 |
176/890 |
3859/19889 |
1/5 |
24/118 |
244/934 |
1501/5619 |
3860/19889 |
86/1317 |
438/1325 |
38/352 |
3861/19889 |
87/1317 |
8/73 |
2010/9020 |
3862/19889 |
88/1317 |
5/20 |
2011/9020 |
3863/19889 |
89/1317 |
7/27 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_26 |
Mk12_26_1 |
Mk12_26_2 |
Mk12_26_3 |
Mk12_26_4 |
Mk12_26_5 |
Mk12_26_6 |
Mk12_26_7 |
Mk12_26_8 |
Mk12_26_9 |
Mk12_26_10 |
Mk12_26_11 |
Mk12_26_12 |
Mk12_26_13 |
Mk12_26_14 |
Mk12_26_15 |
Mk12_26_16 |
Mk12_26_17 |
Mk12_26_18 |
Mk12_26_19 |
Mk12_26_20 |
Mk12_26_21 |
Mk12_26_22 |
Mk12_26_23 |
Mk12_26_24 |
Mk12_26_25 |
Mk12_26_26 |
Mk12_26_27 |
Mk12_26_28 |
Mk12_26_29 |
Mk12_26_30 |
Mk12_26_31 |
Mk12_26_32 |
Mk12_26_33 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_27 |
Nie jest On Bogiem umarłych, lecz żywych. Jesteście w wielkim błędzie. (Mk12_27 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_27 |
Nie (G3756 ) jest (G2076 ) On Bogiem (G2316 ) umarłych (G3498 ), lecz (G235 ) żywych (G2198 ). Jesteście w wielkim (G4183 ) błędzie (G4105 ). (Mk12_27 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_27 |
Nie jest On Bogiem umarłych, lecz żywych. Jesteście w wielkim błędzie. (Mk12_27 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_27 |
Nie jest On Bogiem G2316 umarłych G3498 , lecz żywych G2198 . Jesteście w wielkim G4183 błędzie G4105 . (Mk12_27 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_27 |
uk |
(e)-stin |
Te-(os) |
ne-(krOn) |
al-(la) |
(DZOnt)-On: |
po-(ly) |
pla-(na)-sTe. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_27 |
οὐκ |
ἔστιν |
θεὸς |
νεκρῶν |
ἀλλὰ |
ζώντων· |
πολὺ |
πλανᾶσθε. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_27 |
Nie |
jest |
Bogiem |
umarłych, |
lecz |
żyjących |
bardzo |
błądzicie. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_27 |
ou)k |
e)/stin |
Teo\s |
nekrO=n |
a)lla\ |
DZO/ntOn: |
polu\ |
plana=sTe. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_27 |
uk |
estin |
Teos |
nekrOn |
alla |
DZOntOn: |
poly |
planasTe. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_27 |
οὐ |
εἰμί |
θεός |
νεκρός |
ἀλλά |
ζάω |
πολύς |
πλανάω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_27 |
u |
ei-(mi) |
Te-(os) |
ne-(kros) |
al-(la) |
(DZa)-O |
po-(lys) |
pla-(na)-O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_27 |
d--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
n-----nsm- |
a-----gpm- |
c--------- |
v--papgpm- |
a-----asn- |
v-2ppi-p-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_27 |
G3756 |
G2076 |
G2316 |
G3498 |
G235 |
G2198 |
G4183 |
G4105 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_27 |
ouk |
éstin |
theòs |
nekrôn |
allà |
dzṓntōn· |
polỳ |
planâsthe. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_27 |
ouk |
estin |
theos |
nekrōn |
alla |
dzōntōn· |
poly |
planasthe. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_27 |
286/1628 |
166/896 |
90/1317 |
19/128 |
71/638 |
8/141 |
100/356 |
10/39 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_27 |
Mk12_27_1 |
Mk12_27_2 |
Mk12_27_3 |
Mk12_27_4 |
Mk12_27_5 |
Mk12_27_6 |
Mk12_27_7 |
Mk12_27_8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_28 |
Zbliżył się także jeden z uczonych w Piśmie, który im się przysłuchiwał, gdy rozprawiali ze sobą. Widząc, że Jezus dobrze im odpowiedział, zapytał Go: Które jest pierwsze ze wszystkich przykazań? (Mk12_28 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_28 |
Zbliżył się (G4334 ) także jeden (G1520 ) z uczonych w (G1122 ) Piśmie, który im się przysłuchiwał (G191 ), gdy rozprawiali (G4802 ) ze (G3754 ) sobą. Widząc, że Jezus dobrze (G2573 ) im (G846 ) odpowiedział (G611 ), zapytał (G1905 ) Go (G846 ): Które (G4169 ) jest (G2076 ) pierwsze (G4413 ) ze wszystkich (G3956 ) przykazań (G1785 )? (Mk12_28 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_28 |
Zbliżył się także jeden z uczonych w Piśmie, który im się przysłuchiwał, gdy rozprawiali ze sobą. Widząc, że Jezus dobrze im odpowiedział, zapytał Go: Które jest pierwsze ze wszystkich przykazań? (Mk12_28 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_28 |
Zbliżył się G4334 także jeden G1520 z uczonych w Piśmie G1122 , który im się przysłuchiwał G191 , gdy rozprawiali G4802 ze sobą. Widząc G3708 , że Jezus G2424 dobrze G2573 im odpowiedział G611 , zapytał Go G1905 : Które G4169 jest pierwsze G4413 ze wszystkich G3956 przykazań G1785 ? (Mk12_28 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_28 |
kai |
pro-selT-(On) |
heis |
tOn |
gram-ma-(te)-On |
a-(ku)-sas |
au-(tOn) |
syD-ZE-(tunt)-On, |
i-(dOn) |
(ho)-ti |
ka-(lOs) |
a-pe-(kri)-TE |
au-(tois), |
e-pE-(rO)-tE-sen |
au-(ton), |
(poi)-a |
e-(stin) |
en-to-(lE) |
(prO)-tE |
(pant)-On |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_28 |
Καὶ |
προσελθὼν |
εἷς |
τῶν |
γραμματέων |
ἀκούσας |
αὐτῶν |
συζητούντων, |
ἰδὼν |
ὅτι |
καλῶς |
ἀπεκρίθη |
αὐτοῖς, |
ἐπηρώτησεν |
αὐτόν, |
Ποία |
ἐστὶν |
ἐντολὴ |
πρώτη |
πάντων |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_28 |
I |
podszedłszy, |
jeden |
z |
uczonych w Piśmie, |
usłyszawszy |
ich |
dyskutujących, |
zobaczywszy, |
że |
dobrze |
odpowiedział |
im, |
zapytał |
Go: |
Które |
jest |
przykazanie |
pierwsze |
ze wszystkich? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_28 |
*kai\ |
proselTO\n |
ei(=s |
tO=n |
grammate/On |
a)kou/sas |
au)tO=n |
suDZEtou/ntOn, |
i)dO\n |
o(/ti |
kalO=s |
a)pekri/TE |
au)toi=s, |
e)pErO/tEsen |
au)to/n, |
*poi/a |
e)sti\n |
e)ntolE\ |
prO/tE |
pa/ntOn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_28 |
kai |
proselTOn |
heis |
tOn |
grammateOn |
akusas |
autOn |
syDZEtuntOn, |
idOn |
hoti |
kalOs |
apekriTE |
autois, |
epErOtEsen |
auton, |
poia |
estin |
entolE |
prOtE |
pantOn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_28 |
καί |
προσέρχομαι |
εἷς |
ὁ |
γραμματεύς |
ἀκούω |
αὐτός |
συζητέω |
ὁράω |
ὅτι |
καλῶς |
ἀποκρίνομαι |
αὐτός |
ἐπερωτάω |
αὐτός |
ποῖος |
εἰμί |
ἐντολή |
πρῶτος |
πᾶς |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_28 |
kai |
pro-(ser)-CHo-mai |
heis |
ho |
gram-ma-(teus) |
a-(ku)-O |
au-(tos) |
syD-ZE-(te)-O |
ho-(ra)-O |
(ho)-ti |
ka-(lOs) |
a-po-(kri)-no-mai |
au-(tos) |
e-pe-rO-(ta)-O |
au-(tos) |
(poi)-os |
ei-(mi) |
en-to-(lE) |
(prO)-tos |
pas |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_28 |
c--------- |
v--aapnsm- |
a-----nsm- |
ra----gpm- |
n-----gpm- |
v--aapnsm- |
rp----gpm- |
v--papgpm- |
v--aapnsm- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
v-3api-s-- |
rp----dpm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----asm- |
ri----nsf- |
v-3pai-s-- |
n-----nsf- |
a-----nsf- |
a-----gpn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_28 |
G2532 |
G4334 |
G1520 |
G3588 |
G1122 |
G191 |
G846 |
G4802 |
G1492 |
G3754 |
G2573 |
G611 |
G846 |
G1905 |
G846 |
G4169 |
G2076 |
G1785 |
G4413 |
G3956 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_28 |
Kaì |
proselthṑn |
heîs |
tôn |
grammatéōn |
akoúsas |
autôn |
sydzētoúntōn, |
idṑn |
hóti |
kalôs |
apekríthē |
autoîs, |
epērṓtēsen |
autón, |
Poía |
estìn |
entolḕ |
prṓtē |
pántōn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_28 |
Kai |
proselthōn |
heis |
tōn |
grammateōn |
akousas |
autōn |
sydzētountōn, |
idōn |
hoti |
kalōs |
apekrithē |
autois, |
epērōtēsen |
auton, |
Poia |
estin |
entolē |
prōtē |
pantōn |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_28 |
2012/9020 |
55/86 |
67/262 |
3864/19889 |
35/63 |
99/428 |
1502/5619 |
6/10 |
133/666 |
215/1296 |
6/36 |
73/231 |
1503/5619 |
26/56 |
1504/5619 |
11/33 |
167/896 |
11/67 |
23/97 |
176/1244 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_28 |
Mk12_28_1 |
Mk12_28_2 |
Mk12_28_3 |
Mk12_28_4 |
Mk12_28_5 |
Mk12_28_6 |
Mk12_28_7 |
Mk12_28_8 |
Mk12_28_9 |
Mk12_28_10 |
Mk12_28_11 |
Mk12_28_12 |
Mk12_28_13 |
Mk12_28_14 |
Mk12_28_15 |
Mk12_28_16 |
Mk12_28_17 |
Mk12_28_18 |
Mk12_28_19 |
Mk12_28_20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_29 |
Jezus odpowiedział: Pierwsze jest: Słuchaj, Izraelu, Pan Bóg nasz, Pan jest jeden. (Mk12_29 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_29 |
Jezus (G2424 ) odpowiedział (G611 ): Pierwsze (G4413 ) jest (G2076 ): Słuchaj (G191 ), Izraelu (G2474 ), Pan (G2962 ) Bóg (G2316 ) nasz (G2257 ), Pan (G2962 ) jest (G2076 ) jeden (G1520 ). (Mk12_29 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_29 |
Jezus odpowiedział: Pierwsze jest: Słuchaj, Izraelu, Pan Bóg nasz, Pan jest jeden. (Mk12_29 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_29 |
Jezus G2424 odpowiedział G611 : Pierwsze G4413 jest: Słuchaj G191 , Izraelu G2474 , Pan G2962 Bóg G2316 nasz G2257 , Pan G2962 jest jeden G1520 . (Mk12_29 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_29 |
a-pe-(kri)-TE |
ho |
i-E-(sus) |
(ho)-ti |
(prO)-tE |
e-(stin), |
(a)-ku-e, |
is-ra-(El), |
(ky)-ri-os |
ho |
Te-(os) |
hE-(mOn) |
(ky)-ri-os |
heis |
(e)-stin, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_29 |
ἀπεκρίθη |
ὁ |
Ἰησοῦς |
ὅτι |
Πρώτη |
ἐστίν, |
Ἄκουε, |
Ἰσραήλ, |
κύριος |
ὁ |
θεὸς |
ἡμῶν |
κύριος |
εἷς |
ἐστιν, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_29 |
Odpowiedział |
— |
Jezus, |
że: |
Pierwsze |
jest: |
Słuchaj, |
Izraelu, |
Pan, |
— |
Bóg |
nasz, |
Pan |
jeden |
jest |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_29 |
a)pekri/TE |
o( |
*)iEsou=s |
o(/ti |
*prO/tE |
e)sti/n, |
*)/akoue, |
*)israE/l, |
ku/rios |
o( |
Teo\s |
E(mO=n |
ku/rios |
ei(=s |
e)stin, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_29 |
apekriTE |
ho |
iEsus |
hoti |
prOtE |
estin, |
akue, |
israEl, |
kyrios |
ho |
Teos |
hEmOn |
kyrios |
heis |
estin, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_29 |
ἀποκρίνομαι |
ὁ |
Ἰησοῦς |
ὅτι |
πρῶτος |
εἰμί |
ἀκούω |
Ἰσραήλ |
κύριος |
ὁ |
θεός |
ἐγώ |
κύριος |
εἷς |
εἰμί |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_29 |
a-po-(kri)-no-mai |
ho |
i-E-(sus) |
(ho)-ti |
(prO)-tos |
ei-(mi) |
a-(ku)-O |
is-ra-(El) |
(ky)-ri-os |
ho |
Te-(os) |
e-(gO) |
(ky)-ri-os |
heis |
ei-(mi) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_29 |
v-3api-s-- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
c--------- |
a-----nsf- |
v-3pai-s-- |
v-2pad-s-- |
n-----vsm- |
n-----nsm- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
rp----gp-- |
n-----nsm- |
a-----nsm- |
v-3pai-s-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_29 |
G611 |
G3588 |
G2424 |
G3754 |
G4413 |
G2076 |
G191 |
G2474 |
G2962 |
G3588 |
G2316 |
G2257 |
G2962 |
G1520 |
G2076 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_29 |
apekríthē |
ho |
Iēsoûs |
hóti |
Prṓtē |
estín, |
Ákoue, |
Israḗl, |
kýrios |
ho |
theòs |
hēmôn |
kýrios |
heîs |
estin, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_29 |
apekrithē |
ho |
Iēsous |
hoti |
Prōtē |
estin, |
Akoue, |
Israēl, |
kyrios |
ho |
theos |
hēmōn |
kyrios |
heis |
estin, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_29 |
74/231 |
3865/19889 |
210/917 |
216/1296 |
24/97 |
168/896 |
100/428 |
13/68 |
89/717 |
3866/19889 |
91/1317 |
19/402 |
90/717 |
68/262 |
169/896 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_29 |
Mk12_29_1 |
Mk12_29_2 |
Mk12_29_3 |
Mk12_29_4 |
Mk12_29_5 |
Mk12_29_6 |
Mk12_29_7 |
Mk12_29_8 |
Mk12_29_9 |
Mk12_29_10 |
Mk12_29_11 |
Mk12_29_12 |
Mk12_29_13 |
Mk12_29_14 |
Mk12_29_15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_30 |
Będziesz miłował Pana, Boga swojego, całym swoim sercem, całą swoją duszą, całym swoim umysłem i całą swoją mocą. (Mk12_30 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_30 |
Będziesz miłował (G25 ) Pana (G2962 ), Boga (G2316 ) swojego (G4675 ), całym (G3650 ) swoim (G4675 ) sercem (G2588 ), całą (G3650 ) swoją (G4675 ) duszą (G5590 ), całym (G3650 ) swoim (G4675 ) umysłem (G1271 ) i (G2532 ) całą (G3650 ) swoją (G4675 ) mocą (G2479 ). (Mk12_30 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_30 |
Będziesz miłował Pana, Boga swego, całym swoim sercem, całą swoją duszą, całym swoim umysłem i całą swoją mocą. (Mk12_30 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_30 |
Będziesz miłował G25 Pana G2962 , Boga G2316 swego G4675 , całym G3650 swoim G4675 sercem G2588 , całą G3650 swoją G4675 duszą G5590 , całym G3650 swoim G4675 umysłem G1271 i całą G3650 swoją G4675 mocą G2479 . (Mk12_30 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_30 |
kai |
a-ga-(pE)-seis |
(ky)-ri-on |
ton |
Te-(on) |
su |
eKs |
(ho)-lEs |
tEs |
kar-(di)-as |
su |
kai |
eKs |
(ho)-lEs |
tEs |
PSy-(CHEs) |
su |
kai |
eKs |
(ho)-lEs |
tEs |
di-a-(noi)-as |
su |
kai |
eKs |
(ho)-lEs |
tEs |
i-(sCHy)-os |
su. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_30 |
καὶ |
ἀγαπήσεις |
κύριον |
τὸν |
θεόν |
σου |
ἐξ |
ὅλης |
τῆς |
καρδίας |
σου |
καὶ |
ἐξ |
ὅλης |
τῆς |
ψυχῆς |
σου |
καὶ |
ἐξ |
ὅλης |
τῆς |
διανοίας |
σου |
καὶ |
ἐξ |
ὅλης |
τῆς |
ἰσχύος |
σου. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_30 |
i |
będziesz miłował |
Pana, |
— |
Boga |
swojego, |
z |
całego |
— |
serca |
swojego |
i |
z |
całej |
— |
duszy |
swojej |
i |
z |
całego |
— |
umysłu |
swojego |
i |
z |
całej |
— |
siły |
swojej. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_30 |
kai\ |
a)gapE/seis |
ku/rion |
to\n |
Teo/n |
sou |
e)X |
o(/lEs |
tE=s |
kardi/as |
sou |
kai\ |
e)X |
o(/lEs |
tE=s |
PSuCHE=s |
sou |
kai\ |
e)X |
o(/lEs |
tE=s |
dianoi/as |
sou |
kai\ |
e)X |
o(/lEs |
tE=s |
i)sCHu/os |
sou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_30 |
kai |
agapEseis |
kyrion |
ton |
Teon |
su |
eX |
holEs |
tEs |
kardias |
su |
kai |
eX |
holEs |
tEs |
PSyCHEs |
su |
kai |
eX |
holEs |
tEs |
dianoias |
su |
kai |
eX |
holEs |
tEs |
isCHyos |
su. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_30 |
καί |
ἀγαπάω |
κύριος |
ὁ |
θεός |
σύ |
ἐκ |
ὅλος |
ὁ |
καρδία |
σύ |
καί |
ἐκ |
ὅλος |
ὁ |
ψυχή |
σύ |
καί |
ἐκ |
ὅλος |
ὁ |
διάνοια |
σύ |
καί |
ἐκ |
ὅλος |
ὁ |
ἰσχύς |
σύ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_30 |
kai |
a-ga-(pa)-O |
(ky)-ri-os |
ho |
Te-(os) |
sy |
ek |
(ho)-los |
ho |
kar-(di)-a |
sy |
kai |
ek |
(ho)-los |
ho |
PSy-(CHE) |
sy |
kai |
ek |
(ho)-los |
ho |
di-(a)-noi-a |
sy |
kai |
ek |
(ho)-los |
ho |
i-(sCHys) |
sy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_30 |
c--------- |
v-2fai-s-- |
n-----asm- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
rp----gs-- |
p--------- |
a-----gsf- |
ra----gsf- |
n-----gsf- |
rp----gs-- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
a-----gsf- |
ra----gsf- |
n-----gsf- |
rp----gs-- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
a-----gsf- |
ra----gsf- |
n-----gsf- |
rp----gs-- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
a-----gsf- |
ra----gsf- |
n-----gsf- |
rp----gs-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_30 |
G2532 |
G25 |
G2962 |
G3588 |
G2316 |
G4675 |
G1537 |
G3650 |
G3588 |
G2588 |
G4675 |
G2532 |
G1537 |
G3650 |
G3588 |
G5590 |
G4675 |
G2532 |
G1537 |
G3650 |
G3588 |
G1271 |
G4675 |
G2532 |
G1537 |
G3650 |
G3588 |
G2479 |
G4675 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_30 |
kaì |
agapḗseis |
kýrion |
tòn |
theón |
sou |
ex |
hólēs |
tês |
kardías |
sou |
kaì |
ex |
hólēs |
tês |
psychês |
sou |
kaì |
ex |
hólēs |
tês |
dianoías |
sou |
kaì |
ex |
hólēs |
tês |
ischýos |
sou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_30 |
kai |
agapēseis |
kyrion |
ton |
theon |
sou |
ex |
holēs |
tēs |
kardias |
sou |
kai |
ex |
holēs |
tēs |
psychēs |
sou |
kai |
ex |
holēs |
tēs |
dianoias |
sou |
kai |
ex |
holēs |
tēs |
ischyos |
sou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_30 |
2013/9020 |
10/143 |
91/717 |
3867/19889 |
92/1317 |
144/479 |
122/915 |
28/109 |
3868/19889 |
26/156 |
145/479 |
2014/9020 |
123/915 |
29/109 |
3869/19889 |
23/103 |
146/479 |
2015/9020 |
124/915 |
30/109 |
3870/19889 |
2/12 |
147/479 |
2016/9020 |
125/915 |
31/109 |
3871/19889 |
1/10 |
148/479 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_30 |
Mk12_30_1 |
Mk12_30_2 |
Mk12_30_3 |
Mk12_30_4 |
Mk12_30_5 |
Mk12_30_6 |
Mk12_30_7 |
Mk12_30_8 |
Mk12_30_9 |
Mk12_30_10 |
Mk12_30_11 |
Mk12_30_12 |
Mk12_30_13 |
Mk12_30_14 |
Mk12_30_15 |
Mk12_30_16 |
Mk12_30_17 |
Mk12_30_18 |
Mk12_30_19 |
Mk12_30_20 |
Mk12_30_21 |
Mk12_30_22 |
Mk12_30_23 |
Mk12_30_24 |
Mk12_30_25 |
Mk12_30_26 |
Mk12_30_27 |
Mk12_30_28 |
Mk12_30_29 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_31 |
Drugie jest to: Będziesz miłował swojego bliźniego jak siebie samego. Nie ma innego przykazania większego od tych. (Mk12_31 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_31 |
Drugie (G1208 ) jest to (G846 ): Będziesz (G25 ) miłował swojego (G4675 ) bliźniego (G4139 ) jak (G5613 ) siebie samego (G4572 ). Nie (G3756 ) ma (G2076 ) innego (G243 ) przykazania (G1785 ) większego (G3187 ) od (G5130 ) tych. (Mk12_31 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_31 |
Drugie jest to: Będziesz miłował swego bliźniego jak siebie samego. Nie ma innego przykazania większego od tych. (Mk12_31 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_31 |
Drugie G1208 jest to: Będziesz miłował G25 swego G4675 bliźniego G4139 jak G5613 siebie G4572 samego. Nie ma innego G243 przykazania G1785 większego G3187 od tych G5130 . (Mk12_31 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_31 |
deu-(te)-ra |
(hau)-tE, |
a-ga-(pE)-seis |
ton |
plE-(si)-on |
su |
hOs |
se-au-(ton). |
(meiDZ)-On |
(tu)-tOn |
(al)-lE |
en-to-(lE) |
uk |
(e)-stin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_31 |
δευτέρα |
αὕτη, |
Ἀγαπήσεις |
τὸν |
πλησίον |
σου |
ὡς |
σεαυτόν. |
μείζων |
τούτων |
ἄλλη |
ἐντολὴ |
οὐκ |
ἔστιν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_31 |
Drugie |
[jest] to: |
Będziesz miłował |
— |
bliźniego |
swojego |
jak |
siebie samego. |
Większego |
od tych |
innego |
przykazania |
nie |
ma. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_31 |
deute/ra |
au(/tE, |
*)agapE/seis |
to\n |
plEsi/on |
sou |
O(s |
seauto/n. |
mei/DZOn |
tou/tOn |
a)/llE |
e)ntolE\ |
ou)k |
e)/stin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_31 |
deutera |
hautE, |
agapEseis |
ton |
plEsion |
su |
hOs |
seauton. |
meiDZOn |
tutOn |
allE |
entolE |
uk |
estin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_31 |
δεύτερος |
οὗτος |
ἀγαπάω |
ὁ |
πλησίον |
σύ |
ὡς |
σεαυτοῦ |
μέγας |
οὗτος |
ἄλλος |
ἐντολή |
οὐ |
εἰμί |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_31 |
(deu)-te-ros |
(hu)-tos |
a-ga-(pa)-O |
ho |
plE-(si)-on |
sy |
hOs |
se-au-(tu) |
(me)-gas |
(hu)-tos |
(al)-los |
en-to-(lE) |
u |
ei-(mi) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_31 |
a-----nsf- |
rd----nsf- |
v-2fai-s-- |
ra----asm- |
d--------- |
rp----gs-- |
c--------- |
rp----asm- |
a-----nsfc |
rd----gpf- |
a-----nsf- |
n-----nsf- |
d--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_31 |
G1208 |
G846 |
G25 |
G3588 |
G4139 |
G4675 |
G5613 |
G4572 |
G3187 |
G5130 |
G243 |
G1785 |
G3756 |
G2076 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_31 |
deutéra |
haútē, |
Agapḗseis |
tòn |
plēsíon |
sou |
hōs |
seautón. |
meídzōn |
toútōn |
állē |
entolḕ |
ouk |
éstin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_31 |
deutera |
hautē, |
Agapēseis |
ton |
plēsion |
sou |
hōs |
seauton. |
meidzōn |
toutōn |
allē |
entolē |
ouk |
estin. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_31 |
5/43 |
1505/5619 |
11/143 |
3872/19889 |
4/17 |
149/479 |
58/504 |
7/43 |
8/26 |
14/68 |
47/155 |
12/67 |
287/1628 |
170/896 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_31 |
Mk12_31_1 |
Mk12_31_2 |
Mk12_31_3 |
Mk12_31_4 |
Mk12_31_5 |
Mk12_31_6 |
Mk12_31_7 |
Mk12_31_8 |
Mk12_31_9 |
Mk12_31_10 |
Mk12_31_11 |
Mk12_31_12 |
Mk12_31_13 |
Mk12_31_14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_32 |
Rzekł Mu uczony w Piśmie: Bardzo dobrze, Nauczycielu, słusznieś powiedział, bo Jeden jest i nie ma innego prócz Niego. (Mk12_32 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_32 |
Rzekł (G2036 ) Mu (G846 ) uczony w Piśmie (G1122 ): Bardzo dobrze (G2573 ), Nauczycielu (G1320 ), słusznieś powiedział (G2036 ), bo Jeden (G1520 ) jest (G2076 ) i (G2532 ) nie (G3756 ) ma (G2076 ) innego (G243 ) prócz (G4133 ) Niego (G846 ). (Mk12_32 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_32 |
Rzekł Mu uczony w Piśmie: Bardzo dobrze, Nauczycielu, słusznieś powiedział, bo Jeden jest i nie ma innego prócz Niego. (Mk12_32 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_32 |
Rzekł G2036 Mu G846 uczony w Piśmie G1122 : Bardzo dobrze G2573 , Nauczycielu G1320 , słusznieś powiedział G2036 , bo Jeden G1520 jest i nie ma innego G243 prócz G4133 Niego G846 . (Mk12_32 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_32 |
kai |
(ei)-pen |
au-(tO) |
ho |
gram-ma-(teus), |
ka-(lOs), |
di-(da)-ska-le, |
ep' |
a-lE-(Tei)-as |
(ei)-pes |
(ho)-ti |
heis |
(e)-stin |
kai |
uk |
(e)-stin |
(al)-los |
plEn |
au-(tu): |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_32 |
καὶ |
εἶπεν |
αὐτῷ |
ὁ |
γραμματεύς, |
Καλῶς, |
διδάσκαλε, |
ἐπ᾿ |
ἀληθείας |
εἶπες |
ὅτι |
εἷς |
ἐστιν |
καὶ |
οὐκ |
ἔστιν |
ἄλλος |
πλὴν |
αὐτοῦ· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_32 |
I |
powiedział |
Mu |
— |
uczony w Piśmie: |
Dobrze, |
Nauczycielu, |
zgodnie z |
prawdą |
powiedziałeś |
że |
jeden |
jest |
i |
nie |
ma |
innego |
oprócz |
Niego |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_32 |
kai\ |
ei)=pen |
au)tO=| |
o( |
grammateu/s, |
*kalO=s, |
dida/skale, |
e)p' |
a)lETei/as |
ei)=pes |
o(/ti |
ei(=s |
e)stin |
kai\ |
ou)k |
e)/stin |
a)/llos |
plE\n |
au)tou=: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_32 |
kai |
eipen |
autO |
ho |
grammateus, |
kalOs, |
didaskale, |
ep' |
alETeias |
eipes |
hoti |
heis |
estin |
kai |
uk |
estin |
allos |
plEn |
autu: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_32 |
καί |
λέγω |
αὐτός |
ὁ |
γραμματεύς |
καλῶς |
διδάσκαλος |
ἐπί |
ἀλήθεια |
λέγω |
ὅτι |
εἷς |
εἰμί |
καί |
οὐ |
εἰμί |
ἄλλος |
πλήν |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_32 |
kai |
(le)-gO |
au-(tos) |
ho |
gram-ma-(teus) |
ka-(lOs) |
di-(da)-ska-los |
e-(pi) |
a-(lE)-Tei-a |
(le)-gO |
(ho)-ti |
heis |
ei-(mi) |
kai |
u |
ei-(mi) |
(al)-los |
plEn |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_32 |
c--------- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----dsm- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
d--------- |
n-----vsm- |
p--------- |
n-----gsf- |
v-2aai-s-- |
c--------- |
a-----nsm- |
v-3pai-s-- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
v-3pai-s-- |
a-----nsm- |
p--------- |
rp----gsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_32 |
G2532 |
G2036 |
G846 |
G3588 |
G1122 |
G2573 |
G1320 |
G1909 |
G225 |
G2036 |
G3754 |
G1520 |
G2076 |
G2532 |
G3756 |
G2076 |
G243 |
G4133 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_32 |
kaì |
eîpen |
autôᵢ |
ho |
grammateús, |
Kalôs, |
didáskale, |
ep᾿ |
alētheías |
eîpes |
hóti |
heîs |
estin |
kaì |
ouk |
éstin |
állos |
plḕn |
autoû· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_32 |
kai |
eipen |
autō |
ho |
grammateus, |
Kalōs, |
didaskale, |
ep᾿ |
alētheias |
eipes |
hoti |
heis |
estin |
kai |
ouk |
estin |
allos |
plēn |
autou· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_32 |
2017/9020 |
245/934 |
1506/5619 |
3873/19889 |
36/63 |
7/36 |
22/59 |
177/890 |
4/109 |
246/934 |
217/1296 |
69/262 |
171/896 |
2018/9020 |
288/1628 |
172/896 |
48/155 |
6/31 |
1507/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_32 |
Mk12_32_1 |
Mk12_32_2 |
Mk12_32_3 |
Mk12_32_4 |
Mk12_32_5 |
Mk12_32_6 |
Mk12_32_7 |
Mk12_32_8 |
Mk12_32_9 |
Mk12_32_10 |
Mk12_32_11 |
Mk12_32_12 |
Mk12_32_13 |
Mk12_32_14 |
Mk12_32_15 |
Mk12_32_16 |
Mk12_32_17 |
Mk12_32_18 |
Mk12_32_19 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_33 |
Miłować Go całym sercem, całym umysłem i całą mocą i miłować bliźniego jak siebie samego daleko więcej znaczy niż wszystkie całopalenia i ofiary. (Mk12_33 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_33 |
Miłować (G25 ) Go (G846 ) całym (G3650 ) sercem (G2588 ), całym (G3650 ) umysłem (G4907 ) i (G2532 ) całą (G3650 ) mocą (G2479 ) i (G2532 ) miłować (G25 ) bliźniego (G4139 ) jak (G5613 ) siebie samego (G1438 ) daleko więcej (G4053 ) znaczy (G2076 ) niż wszystkie (G3956 ) całopalenia (G3646 ) i (G2532 ) ofiary (G2378 ). (Mk12_33 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_33 |
Miłować Go całym sercem, całym umysłem i całą mocą i miłować bliźniego jak siebie samego daleko więcej znaczy niż wszystkie całopalenia i ofiary. (Mk12_33 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_33 |
Miłować G25 Go G846 całym G3650 sercem G2588 , całym G3650 umysłem G4907 i całą G3650 mocą G2479 oraz miłować G25 bliźniego G4139 jak siebie G1438 samego – daleko więcej znaczy niż wszystkie G3956 całopalenia G3646 i ofiary G2378 . (Mk12_33 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_33 |
kai |
to |
a-ga-(pan) |
au-(ton) |
eKs |
(ho)-lEs |
tEs |
kar-(di)-as |
kai |
eKs |
(ho)-lEs |
tEs |
sy-(ne)-se-Os |
kai |
eKs |
(ho)-lEs |
tEs |
i-(sCHy)-os |
kai |
to |
a-ga-(pan) |
ton |
plE-(si)-on |
hOs |
he-au-(ton) |
pe-ris-so-te-(ron) |
(e)-stin |
(pant)-On |
tOn |
ho-lo-kau-tO-(ma)-tOn |
kai |
Ty-si-(On). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_33 |
καὶ |
τὸ |
ἀγαπᾶν |
αὐτὸν |
ἐξ |
ὅλης |
τῆς |
καρδίας |
καὶ |
ἐξ |
ὅλης |
τῆς |
συνέσεως |
καὶ |
ἐξ |
ὅλης |
τῆς |
ἰσχύος |
καὶ |
τὸ |
ἀγαπᾶν |
τὸν |
πλησίον |
ὡς |
ἑαυτὸν |
περισσότερόν |
ἐστιν |
πάντων |
τῶν |
ὁλοκαυτωμάτων |
καὶ |
θυσιῶν. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_33 |
i |
— |
miłować |
Go |
z |
całego |
— |
serca |
i |
z |
całego |
— |
rozumu |
i |
z |
całej |
— |
siły |
i |
— |
miłować |
— |
bliźniego |
jak |
siebie samego |
więcej |
znaczy |
niż wszystkie |
— |
całopalenia |
i |
ofiary. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_33 |
kai\ |
to\ |
a)gapa=n |
au)to\n |
e)X |
o(/lEs |
tE=s |
kardi/as |
kai\ |
e)X |
o(/lEs |
tE=s |
sune/seOs |
kai\ |
e)X |
o(/lEs |
tE=s |
i)sCHu/os |
kai\ |
to\ |
a)gapa=n |
to\n |
plEsi/on |
O(s |
e(auto\n |
perisso/tero/n |
e)stin |
pa/ntOn |
tO=n |
o(lokautOma/tOn |
kai\ |
TusiO=n. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_33 |
kai |
to |
agapan |
auton |
eX |
holEs |
tEs |
kardias |
kai |
eX |
holEs |
tEs |
syneseOs |
kai |
eX |
holEs |
tEs |
isCHyos |
kai |
to |
agapan |
ton |
plEsion |
hOs |
heauton |
perissoteron |
estin |
pantOn |
tOn |
holokautOmatOn |
kai |
TysiOn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_33 |
καί |
ὁ |
ἀγαπάω |
αὐτός |
ἐκ |
ὅλος |
ὁ |
καρδία |
καί |
ἐκ |
ὅλος |
ὁ |
σύνεσις |
καί |
ἐκ |
ὅλος |
ὁ |
ἰσχύς |
καί |
ὁ |
ἀγαπάω |
ὁ |
πλησίον |
ὡς |
ἑαυτοῦ |
ἐκπερισσῶς |
εἰμί |
πᾶς |
ὁ |
ὁλοκαύτωμα |
καί |
θυσία |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_33 |
kai |
ho |
a-ga-(pa)-O |
au-(tos) |
ek |
(ho)-los |
ho |
kar-(di)-a |
kai |
ek |
(ho)-los |
ho |
(sy)-ne-sis |
kai |
ek |
(ho)-los |
ho |
i-(sCHys) |
kai |
ho |
a-ga-(pa)-O |
ho |
plE-(si)-on |
hOs |
he-au-(tu) |
ek-pe-ris-(sOs) |
ei-(mi) |
pas |
ho |
ho-lo-(kau)-tO-ma |
kai |
Ty-(si)-a |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_33 |
c--------- |
ra----nsn- |
v--pan---- |
rp----asm- |
p--------- |
a-----gsf- |
ra----gsf- |
n-----gsf- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
a-----gsf- |
ra----gsf- |
n-----gsf- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
a-----gsf- |
ra----gsf- |
n-----gsf- |
c--------- |
ra----nsn- |
v--pan---- |
ra----asm- |
d--------- |
c--------- |
rp----asm- |
a-----nsnc |
v-3pai-s-- |
a-----gpn- |
ra----gpn- |
n-----gpn- |
c--------- |
n-----gpf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_33 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G25 |
G846 |
G1537 |
G3650 |
G3588 |
G2588 |
G2532 |
G1537 |
G3650 |
G3588 |
G4907 |
G2532 |
G1537 |
G3650 |
G3588 |
G2479 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G25 |
G3588 |
G4139 |
G5613 |
G1438 |
G4053 |
G2076 |
G3956 |
G3588 |
G3646 |
G2532 |
G2378 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_33 |
kaì |
tò |
agapân |
autòn |
ex |
hólēs |
tês |
kardías |
kaì |
ex |
hólēs |
tês |
synéseōs |
kaì |
ex |
hólēs |
tês |
ischýos |
kaì |
tò |
agapân |
tòn |
plēsíon |
hōs |
heautòn |
perissóterón |
estin |
pántōn |
tôn |
holokautōmátōn |
kaì |
thysiôn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_33 |
kai |
to |
agapan |
auton |
ex |
holēs |
tēs |
kardias |
kai |
ex |
holēs |
tēs |
syneseōs |
kai |
ex |
holēs |
tēs |
ischyos |
kai |
to |
agapan |
ton |
plēsion |
hōs |
heauton |
perissoteron |
estin |
pantōn |
tōn |
holokautōmatōn |
kai |
thysiōn. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_33 |
2019/9020 |
3874/19889 |
12/143 |
1508/5619 |
126/915 |
32/109 |
3875/19889 |
27/156 |
2020/9020 |
127/915 |
33/109 |
3876/19889 |
1/7 |
2021/9020 |
128/915 |
34/109 |
3877/19889 |
2/10 |
2022/9020 |
3878/19889 |
13/143 |
3879/19889 |
5/17 |
59/504 |
51/317 |
5/19 |
173/896 |
177/1244 |
3880/19889 |
1/3 |
2023/9020 |
3/28 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_33 |
Mk12_33_1 |
Mk12_33_2 |
Mk12_33_3 |
Mk12_33_4 |
Mk12_33_5 |
Mk12_33_6 |
Mk12_33_7 |
Mk12_33_8 |
Mk12_33_9 |
Mk12_33_10 |
Mk12_33_11 |
Mk12_33_12 |
Mk12_33_13 |
Mk12_33_14 |
Mk12_33_15 |
Mk12_33_16 |
Mk12_33_17 |
Mk12_33_18 |
Mk12_33_19 |
Mk12_33_20 |
Mk12_33_21 |
Mk12_33_22 |
Mk12_33_23 |
Mk12_33_24 |
Mk12_33_25 |
Mk12_33_26 |
Mk12_33_27 |
Mk12_33_28 |
Mk12_33_29 |
Mk12_33_30 |
Mk12_33_31 |
Mk12_33_32 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_34 |
Jezus, widząc [go], że odpowiedział rozumnie, powiedział mu: „Niedaleko jesteś od królestwa Boga”. I nikt już nie odważył się Go pytać. (Mk12_34 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_34 |
Jezus (G2424 ), widząc [go (G846 )], że (G3754 ) odpowiedział (G611 ) rozumnie (G3562 ), powiedział (G2036 ) mu (G846 ): „Niedaleko (G3756 ) (G3112 ) jesteś (G1488 ) od (G575 ) królestwa (G932 ) Boga (G2316 )”. I (G2532 ) nikt (G3762 ) już (G3765 ) nie odważył (G5111 ) się Go (G846 ) pytać (G1905 ). (Mk12_34 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_34 |
Jezus widząc, że rozumnie odpowiedział, rzekł do niego: Niedaleko jesteś od królestwa Bożego. I nikt już nie odważył się więcej Go pytać. (Mk12_34 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_34 |
Jezus G2424 widząc G3708 , że rozumnie G3562 odpowiedział G611 , rzekł G2036 do niego G846 : Niedaleko G3112 jesteś od królestwa G932 Bożego G2316 . I nikt G3762 już nie odważył się więcej Go pytać G1905 . (Mk12_34 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_34 |
kai |
ho |
i-E-(sus) |
i-(dOn) |
[au-(ton)] |
(ho)-ti |
nu-ne-(CHOs) |
a-pe-(kri)-TE |
(ei)-pen |
au-(tO), |
u |
ma-(kran) |
ei |
a-(po) |
tEs |
ba-si-(lei)-as |
tu |
Teu. |
kai |
u-(deis) |
u-(ke)-ti |
e-(tolm)-a |
au-(ton) |
e-pe-rO-(tE)-sai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_34 |
καὶ |
ὁ |
Ἰησοῦς |
ἰδὼν |
[αὐτὸν] |
ὅτι |
νουνεχῶς |
ἀπεκρίθη |
εἶπεν |
αὐτῷ, |
Οὐ |
μακρὰν |
εἶ |
ἀπὸ |
τῆς |
βασιλείας |
τοῦ |
θεοῦ. |
καὶ |
οὐδεὶς |
οὐκέτι |
ἐτόλμα |
αὐτὸν |
ἐπερωτῆσαι. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_34 |
I |
— |
Jezus |
zobaczywszy |
[go], |
że |
rozumnie |
odpowiedział, |
powiedział |
mu: |
Niedaleko |
— |
jesteś |
od |
— |
królestwa |
— |
Boga. |
I |
nikt |
już |
nie odważył się |
Go |
pytać. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_34 |
kai\ |
o( |
*)iEsou=s |
i)dO\n |
[au)to\n] |
o(/ti |
nouneCHO=s |
a)pekri/TE |
ei)=pen |
au)tO=|, |
*ou) |
makra\n |
ei)= |
a)po\ |
tE=s |
basilei/as |
tou= |
Teou=. |
kai\ |
ou)dei\s |
ou)ke/ti |
e)to/lma |
au)to\n |
e)perOtE=sai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_34 |
kai |
ho |
iEsus |
idOn |
[auton] |
hoti |
nuneCHOs |
apekriTE |
eipen |
autO, |
u |
makran |
ei |
apo |
tEs |
basileias |
tu |
Teu. |
kai |
udeis |
uketi |
etolma |
auton |
eperOtEsai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_34 |
καί |
ὁ |
Ἰησοῦς |
ὁράω |
αὐτός |
ὅτι |
νουνεχῶς |
ἀποκρίνομαι |
λέγω |
αὐτός |
οὐ |
μακράν |
εἰμί |
ἀπό |
ὁ |
βασιλεία |
ὁ |
θεός |
καί |
οὐδείς |
οὐκέτι |
τολμάω |
αὐτός |
ἐπερωτάω |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_34 |
kai |
ho |
i-E-(sus) |
ho-(ra)-O |
au-(tos) |
(ho)-ti |
nu-ne-(CHOs) |
a-po-(kri)-no-mai |
(le)-gO |
au-(tos) |
u |
ma-(kran) |
ei-(mi) |
a-(po) |
ho |
ba-si-(lei)-a |
ho |
Te-(os) |
kai |
u-(deis) |
u-(ke)-ti |
tolm-(a)-O |
au-(tos) |
e-pe-rO-(ta)-O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_34 |
c--------- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
v--aapnsm- |
rp----asm- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
v-3api-s-- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----dsm- |
d--------- |
a-----asf- |
v-2pai-s-- |
p--------- |
ra----gsf- |
n-----gsf- |
ra----gsm- |
n-----gsm- |
c--------- |
a-----nsm- |
d--------- |
v-3iai-s-- |
rp----asm- |
v--aan---- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_34 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G2424 |
G1492 |
G846 |
G3754 |
G3562 |
G611 |
G2036 |
G846 |
G3756 |
G3112 |
G1488 |
G575 |
G3588 |
G932 |
G3588 |
G2316 |
G2532 |
G3762 |
G3765 |
G5111 |
G846 |
G1905 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_34 |
kaì |
ho |
Iēsoûs |
idṑn |
[autòn] |
hóti |
nounechôs |
apekríthē |
eîpen |
autôᵢ, |
Ou |
makràn |
eî |
apò |
tês |
basileías |
toû |
theoû. |
kaì |
oudeìs |
oukéti |
etólma |
autòn |
eperōtêsai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_34 |
kai |
ho |
Iēsous |
idōn |
[auton] |
hoti |
nounechōs |
apekrithē |
eipen |
autō, |
Ou |
makran |
ei |
apo |
tēs |
basileias |
tou |
theou. |
kai |
oudeis |
ouketi |
etolma |
auton |
eperōtēsai. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_34 |
2024/9020 |
3881/19889 |
211/917 |
134/666 |
1509/5619 |
218/1296 |
1/1 |
75/231 |
247/934 |
1510/5619 |
289/1628 |
2/10 |
22/89 |
147/646 |
3882/19889 |
71/162 |
3883/19889 |
93/1317 |
2025/9020 |
38/234 |
7/47 |
2/16 |
1511/5619 |
27/56 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_34 |
Mk12_34_1 |
Mk12_34_2 |
Mk12_34_3 |
Mk12_34_4 |
Mk12_34_5 |
Mk12_34_6 |
Mk12_34_7 |
Mk12_34_8 |
Mk12_34_9 |
Mk12_34_10 |
Mk12_34_11 |
Mk12_34_12 |
Mk12_34_13 |
Mk12_34_14 |
Mk12_34_15 |
Mk12_34_16 |
Mk12_34_17 |
Mk12_34_18 |
Mk12_34_19 |
Mk12_34_20 |
Mk12_34_21 |
Mk12_34_22 |
Mk12_34_23 |
Mk12_34_24 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_35 |
Nauczając w świątyni, Jezus zapytał: Jak mogą twierdzić uczeni w Piśmie, że Mesjasz jest Synem Dawida? (Mk12_35 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_35 |
Nauczając (G1321 ) w świątyni (G2411 ), Jezus (G2424 ) zapytał (G3004 ): Jak (G4459 ) mogą (G3004 ) twierdzić uczeni w (G1722 ) Piśmie (G1122 ), że (G3754 ) Mesjasz (G5547 ) jest (G2076 ) Synem (G5207 ) Dawida (G1138 )? (Mk12_35 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_35 |
Nauczając w świątyni, Jezus zapytał: Jak mogą twierdzić uczeni w Piśmie, że Mesjasz jest Synem Dawida? (Mk12_35 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_35 |
Nauczając G1321 w świątyni G2411 , Jezus G2424 zapytał G3004 : Jak G4459 mogą twierdzić uczeni w Piśmie G1122 , że Mesjasz G5547 jest Synem G5207 Dawida G1138 ? (Mk12_35 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_35 |
kai |
a-po-kri-(Teis) |
ho |
i-E-(sus) |
(e)-le-gen |
di-(da)-skOn |
en |
tO |
hi-e-(rO), |
pOs |
(le)-gu-sin |
hoi |
gram-ma-(teis) |
(ho)-ti |
ho |
CHri-(stos) |
hyi-(os) |
dau-(id) |
(e)-stin |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_35 |
Καὶ |
ἀποκριθεὶς |
ὁ |
Ἰησοῦς |
ἔλεγεν |
διδάσκων |
ἐν |
τῷ |
ἱερῷ, |
Πῶς |
λέγουσιν |
οἱ |
γραμματεῖς |
ὅτι |
ὁ |
Χριστὸς |
υἱὸς |
Δαυίδ |
ἐστιν |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_35 |
I |
odpowiadając, |
— |
Jezus |
mówił, |
nauczając |
w |
— |
świątyni: |
Jak |
mówią |
— |
uczeni w Piśmie, |
że |
— |
Chrystus |
synem |
Dawida |
jest? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_35 |
*kai\ |
a)pokriTei\s |
o( |
*)iEsou=s |
e)/legen |
dida/skOn |
e)n |
tO=| |
i(erO=|, |
*pO=s |
le/gousin |
oi( |
grammatei=s |
o(/ti |
o( |
*CHristo\s |
ui(o\s |
*daui/d |
e)stin |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_35 |
kai |
apokriTeis |
ho |
iEsus |
elegen |
didaskOn |
en |
tO |
hierO, |
pOs |
legusin |
hoi |
grammateis |
hoti |
ho |
CHristos |
hyios |
dauid |
estin |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_35 |
καί |
ἀποκρίνομαι |
ὁ |
Ἰησοῦς |
λέγω |
διδάσκω |
ἐν |
ὁ |
ἱερός |
πῶς |
λέγω |
ὁ |
γραμματεύς |
ὅτι |
ὁ |
Χριστός |
υἱός |
Δαυίδ |
εἰμί |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_35 |
kai |
a-po-(kri)-no-mai |
ho |
i-E-(sus) |
(le)-gO |
di-(da)-skO |
en |
ho |
hi-e-(ros) |
pOs |
(le)-gO |
ho |
gram-ma-(teus) |
(ho)-ti |
ho |
CHri-(stos) |
hyi-(os) |
dau-(id) |
ei-(mi) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_35 |
c--------- |
v--appnsm- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
v-3iai-s-- |
v--papnsm- |
p--------- |
ra----dsn- |
a-----dsn- |
d--------- |
v-3pai-p-- |
ra----npm- |
n-----npm- |
c--------- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
n-----gsm- |
v-3pai-s-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_35 |
G2532 |
G611 |
G3588 |
G2424 |
G3004 |
G1321 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G2411 |
G4459 |
G3004 |
G3588 |
G1122 |
G3754 |
G3588 |
G5547 |
G5207 |
G1138 |
G2076 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_35 |
Kaì |
apokritheìs |
ho |
Iēsoûs |
élegen |
didáskōn |
en |
tôᵢ |
hierôᵢ, |
Pôs |
légousin |
hoi |
grammateîs |
hóti |
ho |
Christòs |
hyiòs |
Dauíd |
estin |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_35 |
Kai |
apokritheis |
ho |
Iēsous |
elegen |
didaskōn |
en |
tō |
hierō, |
Pōs |
legousin |
hoi |
grammateis |
hoti |
ho |
Christos |
hyios |
Dauid |
estin |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_35 |
2026/9020 |
76/231 |
3884/19889 |
212/917 |
439/1325 |
30/97 |
403/2758 |
3885/19889 |
17/72 |
25/118 |
440/1325 |
3886/19889 |
37/63 |
219/1296 |
3887/19889 |
20/529 |
116/378 |
21/54 |
174/896 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_35 |
Mk12_35_1 |
Mk12_35_2 |
Mk12_35_3 |
Mk12_35_4 |
Mk12_35_5 |
Mk12_35_6 |
Mk12_35_7 |
Mk12_35_8 |
Mk12_35_9 |
Mk12_35_10 |
Mk12_35_11 |
Mk12_35_12 |
Mk12_35_13 |
Mk12_35_14 |
Mk12_35_15 |
Mk12_35_16 |
Mk12_35_17 |
Mk12_35_18 |
Mk12_35_19 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_36 |
Wszak sam Dawid mówi w Duchu Świętym: Rzekł Pan do Pana mojego: Siądź po prawicy mojej, aż położę nieprzyjaciół Twoich pod stopy Twoje. (Mk12_36 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_36 |
Wszak sam (G846 ) Dawid (G1063 ) mówi (G2036 ) w (G1722 ) Duchu (G4151 ) Świętym (G40 ): Rzekł (G2036 ) Pan (G2962 ) do Pana (G2962 ) mojego (G3450 ): Siądź (G2521 ) po (G1537 ) prawicy (G1188 ) mojej (G3450 ), aż (G2193 ) położę (G5087 ) nieprzyjaciół (G2190 ) Twoich (G4675 ) pod (G5270 ) stopy (G4228 ) Twoje (G4675 ). (Mk12_36 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_36 |
Wszak sam Dawid mówi w Duchu Świętym: Rzekł Pan do Pana mego: Siądź po prawicy mojej, aż położę nieprzyjaciół Twoich pod stopy Twoje. (Mk12_36 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_36 |
Wszak sam Dawid G1138 mówi G2036 w Duchu G4151 Świętym G40 : Rzekł G2036 Pan G2962 do Pana G2962 mego G3450 : Siądź G2521 po prawicy G1188 mojej G3450 , aż położę G5087 nieprzyjaciół G2190 Twoich G4675 pod stopy G4228 Twoje G4675 . (Mk12_36 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_36 |
au-(tos) |
dau-(id) |
(ei)-pen |
en |
tO |
(pneu)-ma-ti |
tO |
ha-(gi)-O, |
(ei)-pen |
(ky)-ri-os |
tO |
ky-(ri)-O |
mu, |
(ka)-Tu |
ek |
de-Ksi-(On) |
mu |
(he)-Os |
an |
TO |
tus |
eCH-(Trus) |
su |
hy-po-(ka)-tO |
tOn |
po-(dOn) |
su. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_36 |
αὐτὸς |
Δαυὶδ |
εἶπεν |
ἐν |
τῷ |
πνεύματι |
τῷ |
ἁγίῳ, |
Εἶπεν |
κύριος |
τῷ |
κυρίῳ |
μου, |
Κάθου |
ἐκ |
δεξιῶν |
μου |
ἕως |
ἂν |
θῶ |
τοὺς |
ἐχθρούς |
σου |
ὑποκάτω |
τῶν |
ποδῶν |
σου. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_36 |
Sam |
Dawid |
powiedział |
w |
— |
Duchu |
— |
Świętym: |
Powiedział |
Pan |
— |
Panu |
mojemu: |
Siedź |
po |
prawej [stronie] |
mojej, |
aż |
— |
położę |
— |
nieprzyjaciół |
Twoich |
pod |
— |
stopami |
Twoimi. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_36 |
au)to\s |
*daui\d |
ei)=pen |
e)n |
tO=| |
pneu/mati |
tO=| |
a(gi/O|, |
*ei)=pen |
ku/rios |
tO=| |
kuri/O| |
mou, |
*ka/Tou |
e)k |
deXiO=n |
mou |
e(/Os |
a)\n |
TO= |
tou\s |
e)CHTrou/s |
sou |
u(poka/tO |
tO=n |
podO=n |
sou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_36 |
autos |
dauid |
eipen |
en |
tO |
pneumati |
tO |
hagiO, |
eipen |
kyrios |
tO |
kyriO |
mu, |
kaTu |
ek |
deXiOn |
mu |
heOs |
an |
TO |
tus |
eCHTrus |
su |
hypokatO |
tOn |
podOn |
su. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_36 |
αὐτός |
γάρ |
λέγω |
ἐν |
ὁ |
πνεῦμα |
ὁ |
ἅγιος |
λέγω |
κύριος |
ὁ |
κύριος |
ἐγώ |
κάθημαι |
ἐκ |
δεξιός |
ἐγώ |
ἕως |
ἄν |
τίθημι |
ὁ |
ἐχθρός |
σύ |
ὑποκάτω |
ὁ |
πούς |
σύ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_36 |
au-(tos) |
gar |
(le)-gO |
en |
ho |
(pneu)-ma |
ho |
(ha)-gi-os |
(le)-gO |
(ky)-ri-os |
ho |
(ky)-ri-os |
e-(gO) |
(ka)-TE-mai |
ek |
de-Ksi-(os) |
e-(gO) |
(he)-Os |
an |
(ti)-TE-mi |
ho |
eCH-(Tros) |
sy |
hy-po-(ka)-tO |
ho |
pus |
sy |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_36 |
rp----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
p--------- |
ra----dsn- |
n-----dsn- |
ra----dsn- |
a-----dsn- |
v-3aai-s-- |
n-----nsm- |
ra----dsm- |
n-----dsm- |
rp----gs-- |
v-2pmd-s-- |
p--------- |
a-----gpn- |
rp----gs-- |
c--------- |
x--------- |
v-1aas-s-- |
ra----apm- |
a-----apm- |
rp----gs-- |
p--------- |
ra----gpm- |
n-----gpm- |
rp----gs-- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_36 |
G846 |
G1063 |
G2036 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G4151 |
G3588 |
G40 |
G2036 |
G2962 |
G3588 |
G2962 |
G3450 |
G2521 |
G1537 |
G1188 |
G3450 |
G2193 |
G302 |
G5087 |
G3588 |
G2190 |
G4675 |
G5270 |
G3588 |
G4228 |
G4675 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_36 |
autòs |
Dauìd |
eîpen |
en |
tôᵢ |
pneúmati |
tôᵢ |
hagíōᵢ, |
Eîpen |
kýrios |
tôᵢ |
kyríōᵢ |
mou, |
Káthou |
ek |
dexiôn |
mou |
héōs |
àn |
thô |
toùs |
echthroús |
sou |
hypokátō |
tôn |
podôn |
sou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_36 |
autos |
Dauid |
eipen |
en |
tō |
pneumati |
tō |
hagiō, |
Eipen |
kyrios |
tō |
kyriō |
mou, |
Kathou |
ek |
dexiōn |
mou |
heōs |
an |
thō |
tous |
echthrous |
sou |
hypokatō |
tōn |
podōn |
sou. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_36 |
1512/5619 |
173/1042 |
248/934 |
404/2758 |
3888/19889 |
40/379 |
3889/19889 |
16/219 |
249/934 |
92/717 |
3890/19889 |
93/717 |
111/563 |
27/91 |
129/915 |
15/54 |
112/563 |
56/146 |
60/166 |
12/100 |
3891/19889 |
8/32 |
150/479 |
4/11 |
3892/19889 |
16/93 |
151/479 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_36 |
Mk12_36_1 |
Mk12_36_2 |
Mk12_36_3 |
Mk12_36_4 |
Mk12_36_5 |
Mk12_36_6 |
Mk12_36_7 |
Mk12_36_8 |
Mk12_36_9 |
Mk12_36_10 |
Mk12_36_11 |
Mk12_36_12 |
Mk12_36_13 |
Mk12_36_14 |
Mk12_36_15 |
Mk12_36_16 |
Mk12_36_17 |
Mk12_36_18 |
Mk12_36_19 |
Mk12_36_20 |
Mk12_36_21 |
Mk12_36_22 |
Mk12_36_23 |
Mk12_36_24 |
Mk12_36_25 |
Mk12_36_26 |
Mk12_36_27 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_37 |
Sam Dawid nazywa Go Panem — skąd więc jest Jego synem? A [ten] wielki tłum słuchał Go chętnie. (Mk12_37 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_37 |
Sam (G846 ) Dawid (G3767 ) nazywa (G3004 ) Go (G846 ) Panem (G2962 ) — skąd więc jest (G2076 ) Jego (G846 ) synem (G5207 )? A (G2532 ) [ten] wielki (G4183 ) tłum (G3793 ) słuchał (G191 ) Go (G846 ) chętnie (G2234 ). (Mk12_37 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_37 |
Sam Dawid nazywa Go Panem, skądże więc jest [tylko] jego synem? A wielki tłum chętnie Go słuchał. (Mk12_37 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_37 |
Sam Dawid G1138 nazywa Go G846 Panem G2962 , skądże więc jest tylko jego synem G5207 ? A wielki G4183 tłum G3793 chętnie G2234 Go słuchał G191 . (Mk12_37 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_37 |
au-(tos) |
dau-(id) |
(le)-gei |
au-(ton) |
(ky)-ri-on, |
kai |
(po)-Ten |
au-(tu) |
(e)-stin |
hyi-(os) |
kai |
[ho] |
po-(lys) |
(o)-CHlos |
(E)-ku-en |
au-(tu) |
hE-(de)-Os. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_37 |
αὐτὸς |
Δαυὶδ |
λέγει |
αὐτὸν |
κύριον, |
καὶ |
πόθεν |
αὐτοῦ |
ἐστιν |
υἱός |
καὶ |
[ὁ] |
πολὺς |
ὄχλος |
ἤκουεν |
αὐτοῦ |
ἡδέως. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_37 |
Sam |
Dawid |
nazywa |
Go |
Panem, |
a |
jakże |
jego |
jest |
synem? |
I |
[—] |
wielki |
tłum |
słuchał |
Go |
chętnie. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_37 |
au)to\s |
*daui\d |
le/gei |
au)to\n |
ku/rion, |
kai\ |
po/Ten |
au)tou= |
e)stin |
ui(o/s |
kai\ |
[o(] |
polu\s |
o)/CHlos |
E)/kouen |
au)tou= |
E(de/Os. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_37 |
autos |
dauid |
legei |
auton |
kyrion, |
kai |
poTen |
autu |
estin |
hyios |
kai |
[ho] |
polys |
oCHlos |
Ekuen |
autu |
hEdeOs. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_37 |
αὐτός |
οὖν |
λέγω |
αὐτός |
κύριος |
καί |
πόθεν |
αὐτός |
εἰμί |
υἱός |
καί |
ὁ |
πολύς |
ὄχλος |
ἀκούω |
αὐτός |
ἡδέως |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_37 |
au-(tos) |
un |
(le)-gO |
au-(tos) |
(ky)-ri-os |
kai |
(po)-Ten |
au-(tos) |
ei-(mi) |
hyi-(os) |
kai |
ho |
po-(lys) |
(o)-CHlos |
a-(ku)-O |
au-(tos) |
hE-(de)-Os |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_37 |
rp----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
v-3pai-s-- |
rp----asm- |
n-----asm- |
c--------- |
d--------- |
rp----gsm- |
v-3pai-s-- |
n-----nsm- |
c--------- |
ra----nsm- |
a-----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
v-3iai-s-- |
rp----gsm- |
d--------- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_37 |
G846 |
G3767 |
G3004 |
G846 |
G2962 |
G2532 |
G4159 |
G846 |
G2076 |
G5207 |
G2532 |
G3588 |
G4183 |
G3793 |
G191 |
G846 |
G2234 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_37 |
autòs |
Dauìd |
légei |
autòn |
kýrion, |
kaì |
póthen |
autoû |
estin |
hyiós |
kaì |
[ho] |
polỳs |
óchlos |
ḗkouen |
autoû |
hēdéōs. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_37 |
autos |
Dauid |
legei |
auton |
kyrion, |
kai |
pothen |
autou |
estin |
hyios |
kai |
[ho] |
polys |
ochlos |
ēkouen |
autou |
hēdeōs. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_37 |
1513/5619 |
60/500 |
441/1325 |
1514/5619 |
94/717 |
2027/9020 |
8/29 |
1515/5619 |
175/896 |
117/378 |
2028/9020 |
3893/19889 |
101/356 |
83/175 |
101/428 |
1516/5619 |
2/3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_37 |
Mk12_37_1 |
Mk12_37_2 |
Mk12_37_3 |
Mk12_37_4 |
Mk12_37_5 |
Mk12_37_6 |
Mk12_37_7 |
Mk12_37_8 |
Mk12_37_9 |
Mk12_37_10 |
Mk12_37_11 |
Mk12_37_12 |
Mk12_37_13 |
Mk12_37_14 |
Mk12_37_15 |
Mk12_37_16 |
Mk12_37_17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_38 |
I nauczając dalej mówił: Strzeżcie się uczonych w Piśmie. Z upodobaniem chodzą oni w powłóczystych szatach, lubią pozdrowienia na rynku, (Mk12_38 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_38 |
I (G2532 ) nauczając (G1322 ) dalej mówił (G3004 ): Strzeżcie (G991 ) się uczonych w (G1722 ) Piśmie (G1122 ). Z upodobaniem chodzą (G4043 ) oni w (G1722 ) powłóczystych szatach (G4749 ), lubią pozdrowienia (G783 ) na (G1722 ) rynku (G58 ), (Mk12_38 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_38 |
I nauczając dalej mówił: Strzeżcie się uczonych w Piśmie. Z upodobaniem chodzą oni w powłóczystych szatach, lubią pozdrowienia na rynku, (Mk12_38 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_38 |
I nauczając G1321 dalej mówił G3004 : Strzeżcie się G991 uczonych w Piśmie G1122 . Z upodobaniem chodzą G4043 oni w powłóczystych szatach G4749 , lubią pozdrowienia G783 na rynku G58 , (Mk12_38 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_38 |
kai |
en |
tE |
di-da-(CHE) |
au-(tu) |
(e)-le-gen, |
(ble)-pe-te |
a-(po) |
tOn |
gram-ma-(te)-On |
tOn |
Te-(lont)-On |
en |
sto-(lais) |
pe-ri-pa-(tein) |
kai |
a-spa-(smus) |
en |
tais |
a-go-(rais) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_38 |
Καὶ |
ἐν |
τῇ |
διδαχῇ |
αὐτοῦ |
ἔλεγεν, |
Βλέπετε |
ἀπὸ |
τῶν |
γραμματέων |
τῶν |
θελόντων |
ἐν |
στολαῖς |
περιπατεῖν |
καὶ |
ἀσπασμοὺς |
ἐν |
ταῖς |
ἀγοραῖς |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_38 |
I |
w |
— |
nauczaniu |
swoim |
mówił: |
Strzeżcie się |
przed |
— |
uczonymi w Piśmie, |
[którzy] |
chcą |
w |
długich szatach |
chodzić |
i |
pozdrowień |
na |
— |
rynkach, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_38 |
*kai\ |
e)n |
tE=| |
didaCHE=| |
au)tou= |
e)/legen, |
*ble/pete |
a)po\ |
tO=n |
grammate/On |
tO=n |
Telo/ntOn |
e)n |
stolai=s |
peripatei=n |
kai\ |
a)spasmou\s |
e)n |
tai=s |
a)gorai=s |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_38 |
kai |
en |
tE |
didaCHE |
autu |
elegen, |
blepete |
apo |
tOn |
grammateOn |
tOn |
TelontOn |
en |
stolais |
peripatein |
kai |
aspasmus |
en |
tais |
agorais |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_38 |
καί |
ἐν |
ὁ |
διδαχή |
αὐτός |
λέγω |
βλέπω |
ἀπό |
ὁ |
γραμματεύς |
ὁ |
θέλω |
ἐν |
στολή |
περιπατέω |
καί |
ἀσπασμός |
ἐν |
ὁ |
ἀγορά |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_38 |
kai |
en |
ho |
di-da-(CHE) |
au-(tos) |
(le)-gO |
(ble)-pO |
a-(po) |
ho |
gram-ma-(teus) |
ho |
(Te)-lO |
en |
sto-(lE) |
pe-ri-pa-(te)-O |
kai |
a-spa-(smos) |
en |
ho |
a-go-(ra) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_38 |
c--------- |
p--------- |
ra----dsf- |
n-----dsf- |
rp----gsm- |
v-3iai-s-- |
v-2pad-p-- |
p--------- |
ra----gpm- |
n-----gpm- |
ra----gpm- |
v--papgpm- |
p--------- |
n-----dpf- |
v--pan---- |
c--------- |
n-----apm- |
p--------- |
ra----dpf- |
n-----dpf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_38 |
G2532 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G1322 |
G846 |
G3004 |
G991 |
G575 |
G3588 |
G1122 |
G3588 |
G2309 |
G1722 |
G4749 |
G4043 |
G2532 |
G783 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G58 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_38 |
Kaì |
en |
têᵢ |
didachêᵢ |
autoû |
élegen, |
Blépete |
apò |
tôn |
grammatéōn |
tôn |
thelóntōn |
en |
stolaîs |
peripateîn |
kaì |
aspasmoùs |
en |
taîs |
agoraîs |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_38 |
Kai |
en |
tē |
didachē |
autou |
elegen, |
Blepete |
apo |
tōn |
grammateōn |
tōn |
thelontōn |
en |
stolais |
peripatein |
kai |
aspasmous |
en |
tais |
agorais |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_38 |
2029/9020 |
405/2758 |
3894/19889 |
8/30 |
1517/5619 |
442/1325 |
30/132 |
148/646 |
3895/19889 |
38/63 |
3896/19889 |
62/208 |
406/2758 |
1/9 |
15/95 |
2030/9020 |
2/10 |
407/2758 |
3897/19889 |
6/11 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_38 |
Mk12_38_1 |
Mk12_38_2 |
Mk12_38_3 |
Mk12_38_4 |
Mk12_38_5 |
Mk12_38_6 |
Mk12_38_7 |
Mk12_38_8 |
Mk12_38_9 |
Mk12_38_10 |
Mk12_38_11 |
Mk12_38_12 |
Mk12_38_13 |
Mk12_38_14 |
Mk12_38_15 |
Mk12_38_16 |
Mk12_38_17 |
Mk12_38_18 |
Mk12_38_19 |
Mk12_38_20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_39 |
pierwsze krzesła w synagogach i zaszczytne miejsca na ucztach. (Mk12_39 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_39 |
pierwsze (G4410 ) krzesła w (G1722 ) synagogach (G4864 ) i (G2532 ) zaszczytne miejsca (G4411 ) na (G1722 ) ucztach (G1173 ). (Mk12_39 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_39 |
pierwsze krzesła w synagogach i zaszczytne miejsca na ucztach. (Mk12_39 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_39 |
pierwsze krzesła G4410 w synagogach G4864 i zaszczytne miejsca G4411 na ucztach G1173 . (Mk12_39 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_39 |
kai |
prO-to-ka-Te-(dri)-as |
en |
tais |
sy-na-gO-(gais) |
kai |
prO-to-kli-(si)-as |
en |
tois |
(deip)-nois: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_39 |
καὶ |
πρωτοκαθεδρίας |
ἐν |
ταῖς |
συναγωγαῖς |
καὶ |
πρωτοκλισίας |
ἐν |
τοῖς |
δείπνοις· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_39 |
i |
pierwszych siedzeń |
w |
— |
synagogach, |
i |
pierwszych miejsc |
na |
— |
ucztach |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_39 |
kai\ |
prOtokaTedri/as |
e)n |
tai=s |
sunagOgai=s |
kai\ |
prOtoklisi/as |
e)n |
toi=s |
dei/pnois: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_39 |
kai |
prOtokaTedrias |
en |
tais |
synagOgais |
kai |
prOtoklisias |
en |
tois |
deipnois: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_39 |
καί |
πρωτοκαθεδρία |
ἐν |
ὁ |
συναγωγή |
καί |
πρωτοκλισία |
ἐν |
ὁ |
δεῖπνον |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_39 |
kai |
prO-to-ka-Te-(dri)-a |
en |
ho |
sy-na-gO-(gE) |
kai |
prO-to-kli-(si)-a |
en |
ho |
(deipn)-on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_39 |
c--------- |
n-----apf- |
p--------- |
ra----dpf- |
n-----dpf- |
c--------- |
n-----apf- |
p--------- |
ra----dpn- |
n-----dpn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_39 |
G2532 |
G4410 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G4864 |
G2532 |
G4411 |
G1722 |
G3588 |
G1173 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_39 |
kaì |
prōtokathedrías |
en |
taîs |
synagōgaîs |
kaì |
prōtoklisías |
en |
toîs |
deípnois· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_39 |
kai |
prōtokathedrias |
en |
tais |
synagōgais |
kai |
prōtoklisias |
en |
tois |
deipnois· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_39 |
2031/9020 |
2/4 |
408/2758 |
3898/19889 |
16/56 |
2032/9020 |
2/5 |
409/2758 |
3899/19889 |
3/16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_39 |
Mk12_39_1 |
Mk12_39_2 |
Mk12_39_3 |
Mk12_39_4 |
Mk12_39_5 |
Mk12_39_6 |
Mk12_39_7 |
Mk12_39_8 |
Mk12_39_9 |
Mk12_39_10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_40 |
Objadają domy wdów i dla pozoru odprawiają długie modlitwy. Ci tym surowszy dostaną wyrok. (Mk12_40 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_40 |
Objadają (G2719 ) domy (G3614 ) wdów (G5503 ) i (G2532 ) dla pozoru (G4392 ) odprawiają długie (G3117 ) modlitwy (G4336 ). Ci (G3778 ) tym surowszy (G4053 ) dostaną wyrok (G2917 ). (Mk12_40 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_40 |
Objadają domy wdów i dla pozoru odprawiają długie modlitwy. Ci tym surowszy dostaną wyrok. (Mk12_40 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_40 |
Objadają G2719 domy G3614 wdów G5503 i dla pozoru G4392 odprawiają długie G3117 modlitwy G4336 . Ci tym surowszy G4055 dostaną wyrok G2917 . (Mk12_40 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_40 |
hoi |
ka-te-(sTi)-ont-es |
tas |
oi-(ki)-as |
tOn |
CHE-(rOn) |
kai |
pro-(fa)-sei |
ma-(kra) |
pro-seu-(CHo)-me-noi, |
(hu)-toi |
(lEm)-PSon-tai |
pe-ris-(so)-te-ron |
(kri)-ma. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_40 |
οἱ |
κατεσθίοντες |
τὰς |
οἰκίας |
τῶν |
χηρῶν |
καὶ |
προφάσει |
μακρὰ |
προσευχόμενοι, |
οὗτοι |
λήμψονται |
περισσότερον |
κρίμα. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_40 |
[którzy] |
pożerają |
— |
domy |
— |
wdów |
i |
dla pozoru |
długo |
modlą się |
ci |
otrzymają |
surowszy |
wyrok. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_40 |
oi( |
katesTi/ontes |
ta\s |
oi)ki/as |
tO=n |
CHErO=n |
kai\ |
profa/sei |
makra\ |
proseuCHo/menoi, |
ou(=toi |
lE/mPSontai |
perisso/teron |
kri/ma. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_40 |
hoi |
katesTiontes |
tas |
oikias |
tOn |
CHErOn |
kai |
profasei |
makra |
proseuCHomenoi, |
hutoi |
lEmPSontai |
perissoteron |
krima. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_40 |
ὁ |
κατεσθίω |
ὁ |
οἰκία |
ὁ |
χῆρος |
καί |
πρόφασις |
μακρός |
προσεύχομαι |
οὗτος |
λαμβάνω |
ἐκπερισσῶς |
κρίμα |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_40 |
ho |
ka-te-(sTi)-O |
ho |
oi-(ki)-a |
ho |
(CHE)-ros |
kai |
(pro)-fa-sis |
ma-(kros) |
pro-(seu)-CHo-mai |
(hu)-tos |
lam-(ba)-nO |
ek-pe-ris-(sOs) |
(kri)-ma |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_40 |
ra----npm- |
v--papnpm- |
ra----apf- |
n-----apf- |
ra----gpf- |
a-----gpf- |
c--------- |
n-----dsf- |
a-----apn- |
v--pmpnpm- |
rd----npm- |
v-3fmi-p-- |
a-----asnc |
n-----asn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_40 |
G3588 |
G2719 |
G3588 |
G3614 |
G3588 |
G5503 |
G2532 |
G4392 |
G3117 |
G4336 |
G3778 |
G2983 |
G4053 |
G2917 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_40 |
hoi |
katesthíontes |
tàs |
oikías |
tôn |
chērôn |
kaì |
prophásei |
makrà |
proseuchómenoi, |
hoûtoi |
lḗmpsontai |
perissóteron |
kríma. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_40 |
hoi |
katesthiontes |
tas |
oikias |
tōn |
chērōn |
kai |
prophasei |
makra |
proseuchomenoi, |
houtoi |
lēmpsontai |
perissoteron |
krima. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_40 |
3900/19889 |
3/14 |
3901/19889 |
39/93 |
3902/19889 |
1/26 |
2033/9020 |
1/6 |
1/4 |
20/85 |
81/461 |
68/258 |
6/19 |
2/27 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_40 |
Mk12_40_1 |
Mk12_40_2 |
Mk12_40_3 |
Mk12_40_4 |
Mk12_40_5 |
Mk12_40_6 |
Mk12_40_7 |
Mk12_40_8 |
Mk12_40_9 |
Mk12_40_10 |
Mk12_40_11 |
Mk12_40_12 |
Mk12_40_13 |
Mk12_40_14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_41 |
Potem usiadł naprzeciw skarbony i przypatrywał się, jak tłum wrzucał drobne pieniądze do skarbony. Wielu bogatych wrzucało wiele. (Mk12_41 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_41 |
Potem usiadł (G2523 ) naprzeciw (G2713 ) skarbony (G1049 ) i (G2532 ) przypatrywał się (G2334 ), jak (G4459 ) tłum (G3793 ) wrzucał (G906 ) drobne pieniądze (G5475 ) do (G1519 ) skarbony (G1049 ). Wielu (G4183 ) bogatych (G4145 ) wrzucało (G906 ) wiele (G4183 ). (Mk12_41 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_41 |
Potem usiadł naprzeciw skarbony i przypatrywał się, jak tłum wrzucał drobne pieniądze do skarbony. Wielu bogatych wrzucało wiele. (Mk12_41 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_41 |
Potem usiadł G2523 naprzeciw G2713 skarbony G1049 i przypatrywał się G2334 , jak G4459 tłum G3793 wrzucał G906 drobne pieniądze G5475 do skarbony G1049 . Wielu bogatych G4145 wrzucało G906 wiele G4183 . (Mk12_41 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_41 |
kai |
ka-(Ti)-sas |
ka-(te)-nant-i |
tu |
gaD-Zo-fy-la-(ki)-u |
e-Te-(O)-rei |
pOs |
ho |
(o)-CHlos |
(bal)-lei |
CHalk-(on) |
eis |
to |
gaD-Zo-fy-(la)-ki-on: |
kai |
pol-(loi) |
(plu)-si-oi |
(e)-bal-lon |
pol-(la): |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_41 |
Καὶ |
καθίσας |
κατέναντι |
τοῦ |
γαζοφυλακίου |
ἐθεώρει |
πῶς |
ὁ |
ὄχλος |
βάλλει |
χαλκὸν |
εἰς |
τὸ |
γαζοφυλάκιον· |
καὶ |
πολλοὶ |
πλούσιοι |
ἔβαλλον |
πολλά· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_41 |
I |
usiadłszy |
naprzeciwko |
— |
skarbony, |
przyglądał się, |
jak |
— |
tłum |
wrzuca |
miedziaki |
do |
— |
skarbony |
i |
wielu |
bogatych |
wrzucało |
wiele. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_41 |
*kai\ |
kaTi/sas |
kate/nanti |
tou= |
gaDZofulaki/ou |
e)TeO/rei |
pO=s |
o( |
o)/CHlos |
ba/llei |
CHalko\n |
ei)s |
to\ |
gaDZofula/kion: |
kai\ |
polloi\ |
plou/sioi |
e)/ballon |
polla/: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_41 |
kai |
kaTisas |
katenanti |
tu |
gaDZofylakiu |
eTeOrei |
pOs |
ho |
oCHlos |
ballei |
CHalkon |
eis |
to |
gaDZofylakion: |
kai |
polloi |
plusioi |
eballon |
polla: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_41 |
καί |
καθίζω |
κατέναντι |
ὁ |
γαζοφυλάκιον |
θεωρέω |
πῶς |
ὁ |
ὄχλος |
βάλλω |
χαλκός |
εἰς |
ὁ |
γαζοφυλάκιον |
καί |
πολύς |
πλούσιος |
βάλλω |
πολύς |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_41 |
kai |
ka-(TiD)-ZO |
ka-(te)-nant-i |
ho |
gaD-Zo-fy-(la)-ki-on |
Te-O-(re)-O |
pOs |
ho |
(o)-CHlos |
(bal)-lO |
CHalk-(os) |
eis |
ho |
gaD-Zo-fy-(la)-ki-on |
kai |
po-(lys) |
(plu)-si-os |
(bal)-lO |
po-(lys) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_41 |
c--------- |
v--aapnsm- |
p--------- |
ra----gsn- |
n-----gsn- |
v-3iai-s-- |
d--------- |
ra----nsm- |
n-----nsm- |
v-3pai-s-- |
n-----asm- |
p--------- |
ra----asn- |
n-----asn- |
c--------- |
a-----npm- |
a-----npm- |
v-3iai-p-- |
a-----apn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_41 |
G2532 |
G2523 |
G2713 |
G3588 |
G1049 |
G2334 |
G4459 |
G3588 |
G3793 |
G906 |
G5475 |
G1519 |
G3588 |
G1049 |
G2532 |
G4183 |
G4145 |
G906 |
G4183 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_41 |
Kaì |
kathísas |
katénanti |
toû |
gadzophylakíou |
etheṓrei |
pôs |
ho |
óchlos |
bállei |
chalkòn |
eis |
tò |
gadzophylákion· |
kaì |
polloì |
ploúsioi |
éballon |
pollá· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_41 |
Kai |
kathisas |
katenanti |
tou |
gadzophylakiou |
etheōrei |
pōs |
ho |
ochlos |
ballei |
chalkon |
eis |
to |
gadzophylakion· |
kai |
polloi |
plousioi |
eballon |
polla· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_41 |
2034/9020 |
14/46 |
3/8 |
3903/19889 |
1/5 |
6/58 |
26/118 |
3904/19889 |
84/175 |
46/123 |
3/5 |
351/1767 |
3905/19889 |
2/5 |
2035/9020 |
102/356 |
5/28 |
47/123 |
103/356 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_41 |
Mk12_41_1 |
Mk12_41_2 |
Mk12_41_3 |
Mk12_41_4 |
Mk12_41_5 |
Mk12_41_6 |
Mk12_41_7 |
Mk12_41_8 |
Mk12_41_9 |
Mk12_41_10 |
Mk12_41_11 |
Mk12_41_12 |
Mk12_41_13 |
Mk12_41_14 |
Mk12_41_15 |
Mk12_41_16 |
Mk12_41_17 |
Mk12_41_18 |
Mk12_41_19 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_42 |
Przyszła też jedna uboga wdowa i wrzuciła dwa pieniążki, czyli jeden grosz. (Mk12_42 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_42 |
Przyszła (G2064 ) też jedna (G3391 ) uboga (G4434 ) wdowa (G5503 ) i (G2532 ) wrzuciła (G906 ) dwa (G1417 ) pieniążki (G3016 ), czyli jeden grosz (G2835 ). (Mk12_42 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_42 |
Przyszła też jedna uboga wdowa i wrzuciła dwa pieniążki, czyli jeden grosz. (Mk12_42 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_42 |
Przyszła G2064 też jedna uboga G4434 wdowa G5503 i wrzuciła G906 dwa G1417 pieniążki G3016 , czyli jeden grosz G2835 . (Mk12_42 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_42 |
kai |
el-(Tu)-sa |
(mi)-a |
(CHE)-ra |
ptO-(CHE) |
(e)-ba-len |
le-(pta) |
(dy)-o, |
ho |
(e)-stin |
ko-(drant)-Es. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_42 |
καὶ |
ἐλθοῦσα |
μία |
χήρα |
πτωχὴ |
ἔβαλεν |
λεπτὰ |
δύο, |
ὅ |
ἐστιν |
κοδράντης. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_42 |
I |
przyszedłszy, |
jedna |
wdowa |
uboga |
wrzuciła |
drobne monety |
dwie, |
co |
jest |
kwadransem. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_42 |
kai\ |
e)lTou=sa |
mi/a |
CHE/ra |
ptOCHE\ |
e)/balen |
lepta\ |
du/o, |
o(/ |
e)stin |
kodra/ntEs. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_42 |
kai |
elTusa |
mia |
CHEra |
ptOCHE |
ebalen |
lepta |
dyo, |
ho |
estin |
kodrantEs. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_42 |
καί |
ἔρχομαι |
εἷς |
χῆρος |
πτωχός |
βάλλω |
λεπτός |
δύο |
ὅς |
εἰμί |
κοδράντης |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_42 |
kai |
(er)-CHo-mai |
heis |
(CHE)-ros |
ptO-(CHos) |
(bal)-lO |
le-(ptos) |
(dy)-o |
hos |
ei-(mi) |
ko-(drant)-Es |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_42 |
c--------- |
v--aapnsf- |
a-----nsf- |
a-----nsf- |
a-----nsf- |
v-3aai-s-- |
a-----apn- |
a-----apn- |
rr----nsn- |
v-3pai-s-- |
n-----nsm- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_42 |
G2532 |
G2064 |
G3391 |
G5503 |
G4434 |
G906 |
G3016 |
G1417 |
G3739 |
G2076 |
G2835 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_42 |
kaì |
elthoûsa |
mía |
chḗra |
ptōchḕ |
ébalen |
leptà |
dýo, |
hó |
estin |
kodrántēs. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_42 |
kai |
elthousa |
mia |
chēra |
ptōchē |
ebalen |
lepta |
dyo, |
ho |
estin |
kodrantēs. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_42 |
2036/9020 |
178/632 |
21/77 |
2/26 |
7/34 |
48/123 |
1/3 |
53/136 |
181/1367 |
176/896 |
2/2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_42 |
Mk12_42_1 |
Mk12_42_2 |
Mk12_42_3 |
Mk12_42_4 |
Mk12_42_5 |
Mk12_42_6 |
Mk12_42_7 |
Mk12_42_8 |
Mk12_42_9 |
Mk12_42_10 |
Mk12_42_11 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_43 |
Wtedy przywołał swoich uczniów i rzekł do nich: Zaprawdę, powiadam wam: Ta uboga wdowa wrzuciła najwięcej ze wszystkich, którzy kładli do skarbony. (Mk12_43 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_43 |
Wtedy przywołał (G4341 ) swoich (G846 ) uczniów (G3101 ) i (G2532 ) rzekł do nich (G846 ): Zaprawdę (G281 ), powiadam (G2036 ) (G3004 ) wam (G5213 ): Ta (G3778 ) uboga (G4434 ) wdowa (G5503 ) wrzuciła (G906 ) najwięcej (G4119 ) ze (G3754 ) wszystkich (G3956 ), którzy kładli (G906 ) do (G1519 ) skarbony (G1049 ). (Mk12_43 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_43 |
Wtedy przywołał swoich uczniów i rzekł do nich: Zaprawdę, powiadam wam: Ta uboga wdowa wrzuciła najwięcej ze wszystkich, którzy kładli do skarbony. (Mk12_43 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_43 |
Wtedy przywołał G4341 swoich G846 uczniów G3101 i rzekł G2036 do nich G846 : Zaprawdę G281 , powiadam G3004 wam G5213 : Ta uboga G4434 wdowa G5503 wrzuciła G906 najwięcej G4119 ze wszystkich G3956 , którzy kładli G906 do skarbony G1049 . (Mk12_43 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_43 |
kai |
pro-ska-le-(sa)-me-nos |
tus |
ma-TE-(tas) |
au-(tu) |
(ei)-pen |
au-(tois), |
a-(mEn) |
(le)-gO |
hy-(min) |
(ho)-ti |
hE |
(CHE)-ra |
(hau)-tE |
hE |
ptO-(CHE) |
(plei)-on |
(pant)-On |
(e)-ba-len |
tOn |
bal-(lont)-On |
eis |
to |
gaD-Zo-fy-(la)-ki-on: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_43 |
καὶ |
προσκαλεσάμενος |
τοὺς |
μαθητὰς |
αὐτοῦ |
εἶπεν |
αὐτοῖς, |
Ἀμὴν |
λέγω |
ὑμῖν |
ὅτι |
ἡ |
χήρα |
αὕτη |
ἡ |
πτωχὴ |
πλεῖον |
πάντων |
ἔβαλεν |
τῶν |
βαλλόντων |
εἰς |
τὸ |
γαζοφυλάκιον· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_43 |
I |
przywoławszy |
— |
uczniów |
swoich, |
powiedział |
im: |
Zaprawdę |
mówię |
wam, |
że |
— |
wdowa |
ta, |
— |
uboga, |
więcej |
niż wszyscy |
wrzuciła |
[spośród] |
wrzucających |
do |
— |
skarbony. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_43 |
kai\ |
proskalesa/menos |
tou\s |
maTEta\s |
au)tou= |
ei)=pen |
au)toi=s, |
*)amE\n |
le/gO |
u(mi=n |
o(/ti |
E( |
CHE/ra |
au(/tE |
E( |
ptOCHE\ |
plei=on |
pa/ntOn |
e)/balen |
tO=n |
ballo/ntOn |
ei)s |
to\ |
gaDZofula/kion: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_43 |
kai |
proskalesamenos |
tus |
maTEtas |
autu |
eipen |
autois, |
amEn |
legO |
hymin |
hoti |
hE |
CHEra |
hautE |
hE |
ptOCHE |
pleion |
pantOn |
ebalen |
tOn |
ballontOn |
eis |
to |
gaDZofylakion: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_43 |
καί |
προσκαλέω |
ὁ |
μαθητής |
αὐτός |
λέγω |
αὐτός |
ἀμήν |
λέγω |
σύ |
ὅτι |
ὁ |
χῆρος |
οὗτος |
ὁ |
πτωχός |
πολύς |
πᾶς |
βάλλω |
ὁ |
βάλλω |
εἰς |
ὁ |
γαζοφυλάκιον |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_43 |
kai |
pro-ska-(le)-O |
ho |
ma-TE-(tEs) |
au-(tos) |
(le)-gO |
au-(tos) |
a-(mEn) |
(le)-gO |
sy |
(ho)-ti |
ho |
(CHE)-ros |
(hu)-tos |
ho |
ptO-(CHos) |
po-(lys) |
pas |
(bal)-lO |
ho |
(bal)-lO |
eis |
ho |
gaD-Zo-fy-(la)-ki-on |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_43 |
c--------- |
v--ampnsm- |
ra----apm- |
n-----apm- |
rp----gsm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
rp----dpm- |
x--------- |
v-1pai-s-- |
rp----dp-- |
c--------- |
ra----nsf- |
a-----nsf- |
rd----nsf- |
ra----nsf- |
a-----nsf- |
a-----asnc |
a-----gpm- |
v-3aai-s-- |
ra----gpm- |
v--papgpm- |
p--------- |
ra----asn- |
n-----asn- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_43 |
G2532 |
G4341 |
G3588 |
G3101 |
G846 |
G2036 |
G846 |
G281 |
G3004 |
G5213 |
G3754 |
G3588 |
G5503 |
G3778 |
G3588 |
G4434 |
G4119 |
G3956 |
G906 |
G3588 |
G906 |
G1519 |
G3588 |
G1049 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_43 |
kaì |
proskalesámenos |
toùs |
mathētàs |
autoû |
eîpen |
autoîs, |
Amḕn |
légō |
hymîn |
hóti |
hē |
chḗra |
haútē |
hē |
ptōchḕ |
pleîon |
pántōn |
ébalen |
tôn |
ballóntōn |
eis |
tò |
gadzophylákion· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_43 |
kai |
proskalesamenos |
tous |
mathētas |
autou |
eipen |
autois, |
Amēn |
legō |
hymin |
hoti |
hē |
chēra |
hautē |
hē |
ptōchē |
pleion |
pantōn |
ebalen |
tōn |
ballontōn |
eis |
to |
gadzophylakion· |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_43 |
2037/9020 |
14/29 |
3906/19889 |
111/261 |
1518/5619 |
250/934 |
1519/5619 |
39/129 |
443/1325 |
131/608 |
220/1296 |
3907/19889 |
3/26 |
82/461 |
3908/19889 |
8/34 |
7/52 |
178/1244 |
49/123 |
3909/19889 |
50/123 |
352/1767 |
3910/19889 |
3/5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_43 |
Mk12_43_1 |
Mk12_43_2 |
Mk12_43_3 |
Mk12_43_4 |
Mk12_43_5 |
Mk12_43_6 |
Mk12_43_7 |
Mk12_43_8 |
Mk12_43_9 |
Mk12_43_10 |
Mk12_43_11 |
Mk12_43_12 |
Mk12_43_13 |
Mk12_43_14 |
Mk12_43_15 |
Mk12_43_16 |
Mk12_43_17 |
Mk12_43_18 |
Mk12_43_19 |
Mk12_43_20 |
Mk12_43_21 |
Mk12_43_22 |
Mk12_43_23 |
Mk12_43_24 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L01 |
Mk12_44 |
Wszyscy bowiem wrzucali z tego, co im zbywało ona zaś ze swojego niedostatku wrzuciła wszystko, co miała, całe swoje utrzymanie. (Mk12_44 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L02 |
Mk12_44 |
Wszyscy (G3956 ) bowiem (G1063 ) wrzucali (G906 ) z (G1537 ) tego (G4052 ), co im (G846 ) zbywało ona zaś (G1161 ) ze (G1537 ) swojego (G5304 ) niedostatku wrzuciła (G906 ) wszystko (G3956 ), co (G3745 ) miała (G2192 ), całe (G3650 ) swoje (G846 ) utrzymanie (G979 ). (Mk12_44 tłum. AI, na bazie BT4) |
| L03 |
Mk12_44 |
Wszyscy bowiem wrzucali z tego, co im zbywało ona zaś ze swego niedostatku wrzuciła wszystko, co miała, całe swe utrzymanie. (Mk12_44 BT_4) |
| L04 |
Mk12_44 |
Wszyscy bowiem G3956 wrzucali G906 z tego, co im zbywało G4052 \ ona zaś ze swego niedostatku G5304 wrzuciła G906 wszystko G3956 , co miała G2192 – całe G3650 swe utrzymanie. (Mk12_44 BT_4) |
| L05 |
Mk12_44 |
(pant)-es |
gar |
ek |
tu |
pe-ris-(seu)-ont-os |
au-(tois) |
(e)-ba-lon, |
(hau)-tE |
de |
ek |
tEs |
hy-ste-(rE)-se-Os |
au-(tEs) |
(pant)-a |
(ho)-sa |
(ei)-CHen |
(e)-ba-len, |
(ho)-lon |
ton |
(bi)-on |
au-(tEs). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L06 |
Mk12_44 |
πάντες |
γὰρ |
ἐκ |
τοῦ |
περισσεύοντος |
αὐτοῖς |
ἔβαλον, |
αὕτη |
δὲ |
ἐκ |
τῆς |
ὑστερήσεως |
αὐτῆς |
πάντα |
ὅσα |
εἶχεν |
ἔβαλεν, |
ὅλον |
τὸν |
βίον |
αὐτῆς. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L07 |
Mk12_44 |
Wszyscy |
bowiem |
z |
— |
tego, co im zbywało, |
im |
wrzucili |
ta |
zaś |
ze |
— |
swojego niedostatku |
— |
wszystko, |
co |
miała, |
wrzuciła, |
całe |
— |
utrzymanie |
swoje. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L08 |
Mk12_44 |
pa/ntes |
ga\r |
e)k |
tou= |
perisseu/ontos |
au)toi=s |
e)/balon, |
au(/tE |
de\ |
e)k |
tE=s |
u(sterE/seOs |
au)tE=s |
pa/nta |
o(/sa |
ei)=CHen |
e)/balen, |
o(/lon |
to\n |
bi/on |
au)tE=s. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L09 |
Mk12_44 |
pantes |
gar |
ek |
tu |
perisseuontos |
autois |
ebalon, |
hautE |
de |
ek |
tEs |
hysterEseOs |
autEs |
panta |
hosa |
eiCHen |
ebalen, |
holon |
ton |
bion |
autEs. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L10 |
Mk12_44 |
πᾶς |
γάρ |
ἐκ |
ὁ |
περισσεύω |
αὐτός |
βάλλω |
οὗτος |
δέ |
ἐκ |
ὁ |
ὑστέρησις |
αὐτός |
πᾶς |
ὅσος |
ἔχω |
βάλλω |
ὅλος |
ὁ |
βίος |
αὐτός |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L11 |
Mk12_44 |
pas |
gar |
ek |
ho |
pe-ris-(seu)-O |
au-(tos) |
(bal)-lO |
(hu)-tos |
de |
ek |
ho |
hy-(ste)-rE-sis |
au-(tos) |
pas |
(ho)-sos |
(e)-CHO |
(bal)-lO |
(ho)-los |
ho |
(bi)-os |
au-(tos) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L12 |
Mk12_44 |
a-----npm- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
ra----gsn- |
v--papgsn- |
rp----dpm- |
v-3aai-p-- |
rd----nsf- |
c--------- |
p--------- |
ra----gsf- |
n-----gsf- |
rp----gsf- |
a-----apn- |
rr----apn- |
v-3iai-s-- |
v-3aai-s-- |
a-----asm- |
ra----asm- |
n-----asm- |
rp----gsf- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L13 |
Mk12_44 |
G3956 |
G1063 |
G1537 |
G3588 |
G4052 |
G846 |
G906 |
G846 |
G1161 |
G1537 |
G3588 |
G5304 |
G846 |
G3956 |
G3745 |
G2192 |
G906 |
G3650 |
G3588 |
G979 |
G846 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L14 |
Mk12_44 |
pántes |
gàr |
ek |
toû |
perisseúontos |
autoîs |
ébalon, |
haútē |
dè |
ek |
tês |
hysterḗseōs |
autês |
pánta |
hósa |
eîchen |
ébalen, |
hólon |
tòn |
bíon |
autês. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L15 |
Mk12_44 |
pantes |
gar |
ek |
tou |
perisseuontos |
autois |
ebalon, |
hautē |
de |
ek |
tēs |
hysterēseōs |
autēs |
panta |
hosa |
eichen |
ebalen, |
holon |
ton |
bion |
autēs. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L16 |
Mk12_44 |
179/1244 |
174/1042 |
130/915 |
3911/19889 |
6/39 |
1520/5619 |
51/123 |
1521/5619 |
590/2792 |
131/915 |
3912/19889 |
1/2 |
1522/5619 |
180/1244 |
29/110 |
136/708 |
52/123 |
35/109 |
3913/19889 |
1/10 |
1523/5619 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
| L17 |
Mk12_44 |
Mk12_44_1 |
Mk12_44_2 |
Mk12_44_3 |
Mk12_44_4 |
Mk12_44_5 |
Mk12_44_6 |
Mk12_44_7 |
Mk12_44_8 |
Mk12_44_9 |
Mk12_44_10 |
Mk12_44_11 |
Mk12_44_12 |
Mk12_44_13 |
Mk12_44_14 |
Mk12_44_15 |
Mk12_44_16 |
Mk12_44_17 |
Mk12_44_18 |
Mk12_44_19 |
Mk12_44_20 |
Mk12_44_21 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|